Skip to main content

The British Response to Abstract Expressionism of the USA c. 1950-1963

Page 1

DISSERTATIONS THE BRITISH RESPONSE TO ABSTRACT EXPRESSIONISM OF THE USA C. 1950-1963 BY HUI PING WANG

PhD Dissertation by the same title submitted at the University of Newcastle upon Tyne DATE 1995 SOURCE Courtesy of the Author


EXPLORE MORE DISSERTATIONS AT BENURI.ORG


The British Response to Abstract Expressionism of the USA c. 1950-1963

A thesispresentedfor the degreeof Doctor of Philosophy in the University of Newcastleupon Tyne

by Hui Ping Wang

NEWCASTLE

UNIVERSITY

---------------------------096 50016

LIBRARY

2

----------------------------

-1-h-asisL-5-404-

Departmentof Fine Art University of Newcastleupon Tyne, December 1995


To my parents


Acknowledgments

My gratitude to

opportunity

had

I am grateful for

his

in

University

generous

and National helped

for

patience,

guidance

also

part to

extend

to

read

all

of

I am also

of Wales,

warmth

Finally

I would

Prof.

John

Milner,

for

the

of

Fine

Art

for

his

and supervision

Norman Horrell the

text,

and

throughout

and Jenny and

also

Fell,

my who

Dr.

Brian

of Fine

Art,

to

text.

Robson,

Northumb6ria

Library

enduring

the

of

Gavin

support.

me with

their

Department

and critically

who had read

Clifford

the

at

is

My gratitude

carefully

my supervisor,

study

humour,

encouragement, study.

to

Head of the to

grateful

Department the

librarians

and staff

at Newcastle

Library,

National

Art

Gallery

Archive

and Tate

Gallery,

who

and my daughter,

Na,

Tate

Library

and patience. like

support.

to

thank

my wife,

Lin,


Abstract Expressionism

Abstract after

the

Second

subsequent

art

movements

movement all

of Abstract

presence

World in

most

many ways

War and it

has

in

the

This

thesis

West.

in

Expressionism

Britain

important

the

art

influenced

investigates it

to

and responses

the in

the

1960s.

1950s and early Abstract literature

arguably

was

Expressionism

was presented

exhibitions

by

and

institutions

after

Expressionist

paintings

denounced

by many,

firstly,

established

abstract

form

younger

generation

1947,

it

individual it

but

became

to

not

from

who were

two

main

by

American

that

from

of

art

students.

The British

established

painters,

Abstract

Abstract

While

it

of

artists:

groups

and figure,

was

incorporation

of

and secondly,

the

the

exploring

landscape

through

any quantity.

imagery

with

public and

1956

until

in

accessible

painters

British

Americans

was

won sympathies

the

constructivists

were

unaffected. For

these

inspiration

a pure

than

dramatic

changes

restricted

interest

Under an

of

influence

the

awareness

authentic

reflection

contribute

to

it

the

end

At

in

it.

The reai

impact

was on the

the

Independent

Group,

which

in

London,

urbanism

later of

but

development

contemporary

also the

of

a result,

to

others

the

majority

of

status

of Abstract

Expressionism.

Its

Patrick

Heron

and Lawrence

Alloway,

were

activists

restricted

his

argument

by

Heron

scene.

combination the

idealism

on the

the

painting

qualities

of

the

1930s

abstraction

hand,

other

promote

of

a new

successfully

that

British-movement.

His

and technology,

were

embraced

by young

artists.

British

art

was thus

transformed

in

art,

which

came from

the

inspired influence, world

or the

rather realms

than of

retreating artistic

what

consumerism,

to

eager

had

accepted

the

world

into

landscape,

critics,

essentially

a

had qualified

and

was

Fry

Read.

1960s,

Alloway,

Expressionism

inspired popular

"real'

idealism.

as an

only

British

by Herbert

ideas,

as well

as American

critics

Abstract

Expressionism

Abstract

on t he contemporary

Roger

exploited

generating

not

two major

promoted

in

own.

current

art

artists.

Abstraction,

They were

as their

a very

young

treated

Post-Painterly

it

showed

helped

they

society.

embrace

1950s,

while

was more of

them experienced

as

a new

and its

A few of

stereotype.

style

of

of

Expressionism

a stylistic

Expressionism

by culture,

to

to

Abstract science

a urbanism-

and was receptive a psychological

to

its

inner


Table of Content

introduction

1

..........................................................

Chapter 1: The origins of abstraction the influence of post-war

in Britain before USA..................................

Chapter 2 Expressionism Abstract and its critical discourse in the 1950s .........................................

46

Chapter 3 The presence of Abstract Expressionism in Britain ..................................................... Chapter 4 The British

response

- the Middle

Chapter 5 The British

response

- the younger generation

Chapter 6 The critical List

of illustrations

Bibliography

...............................................

........................................................

79

Generation ..................

response .........................................

24

.................

107 151 187 212 216


Introduction

The artistic in

late

the

fifties

and

politics

and government

perhaps

excessively

the

American

the

and so is

understanding

as a phenomenon

than

art,

insight

Europe

there

Cold

it is

dispute the

War.

Abstract

the

influence

of

enphasised by

Expressionism

Although

studies

Abstract

of

since

is

Expressionism

Expressionism,

is

that

as the

artists'

original

reassess

this

there

be taken

do

as such

a danger

seems that to

as recognised

rethinking

use made of

the

our

subsequent

the

in to

critics'

this

of

in

been

on Abstract

policies

governments

Expressionism, has

sixties,

process

contribute

enormously more

early

During

seventies.

early

of Abstract

achievement

the

intention. In

American

post-war

highly Abstract

the

Expressionism,

movement

and

Americans.

While

foundation

of

were echoes

in America,

Expressionism

questions

sinply

This revealed

the fact

that

artistic

Expressionism,

the

bulk whether

set

post-war

Britain

to

Modern

later the

United

' By questioning

American American

critics

of

the

of European

criticism

of Abstract

it

a better

was qualitatively

States

had claimed

art.

convinced

for

Abstract

10,

Summer 1989,

for

of the

relation

between

in

and it

was entitled

'Special

of a phrase

used mainly

Painters,

a retrospective

and the

art.

of Abstract

decades.

was devoted

European

criticisms

four

example,

too

the Europeans were never thoroughly

nearly

of

by all

its

itself

valuing

all

of

of

of various

critics

even after

process

important

almost

achievements*American

The editorial

Relationship?

target

emergence

of contemporary

internationally

Expressionism

of-the

for

was criticised

achievements

primary

there

the

critically

as the first

the

was the

achievements,

to

analyse

America

ignoring

and for

was a trend

and to

art

In general,

recognition.

art

also

No.

the qualification

art


which was first

in politics, the

War,

editorial 1 art.

American in line

the

taken

by the

editor

stance

towards

To explore

further

the phrase

a proper

context

for

British

reception

phrase has real

of

for

already

in the hands of the Nazis,

the

thereafter

a co-operative

coming world

powers

home and abroad, to maintain financial

support

of the United

its

overseas

to be suspicious

of its

consolidating

EEC, did Britain

the start

seeking

the rest

of Europe

succeeded

and the in-

were fixed

on the policy

the United

States

The

was essential

for

of

at home and to

governments

special

at

States.

progranues

and, this

and

interests

and leaning

danger

strong

of British

enemies and friends.

and realised

and

to win the war. America

The British

European neighbours

was awesome to both office

abroad.

option,

Britain

with

with

war reconstruction

interests

them a more comfortable

came into

governments

and political

maintain

and

government

In consideration

relationship

the post

Political

between the by-going

possible

to realise

America

The Churchill

British

The

had the potential America -

the closest

Britain

for

subsequent

Expressionism.

had been

alone,

to

to reconstruct

between

was not going

relationship

started.

may help

application.

relationship

was

art.

which attenpts

could turn

of the war.

course

American

to Abstract

Britain

to which it

was the only direction alter

that

realised

of post-war

underpins

of Modern Painters

government

as soon as it

the Second World

relationship'

original

the

The Churchill

allies

to

thesis,

in its

only

the tone

set

States.

United

this

'special

and response

substance

reality

economic the

challenge

the European critical

with

establish the

to

attempted The position

during

by Churchill

applied

inclined

to America

seemed

relationship

with

Only when Edward Heath being

to work together

excluded with

other

from

a

European

countries. For America, an intimate

who had secured a leading

relationship

Europe and Western

with

interests

Britain

role

could best

in Far East

in the post-war serve their

and Middle

world,

interests

in

East where British

2


influence

been a reliable,

could

also

British

empire

available.

the

to

increase

its

in

the to

America

Middle

It

countries.

in

East the

willingly

On the

other

politically

out

of

facilitated free

regime,

dangerously

and

encouraged

Britain

restrained

while

the

Wilson

of

oil-producing

mutual

benefit

that

Britain

the

special had

in

the

tended

American

France.

The scale

and level

to

equate

of

cabinets

leverage

of

the for

was certainly

Fourth

Republic

a stable

French

by the

and de Gaulle,

afforded

intervening

for

France

hoped

fascism.

with

in

represented

view,

more

contrast

system

extremes

retained

was a sharp

affairs

the

American

There

internal

of

Britain

countries.

2 America

least

the

suffered

The political

and the

relationship.

in

either

asked

East

in

the

government

Middle

Communists,

whose political

The multiplicity

of parties

American

ambassadors

astute

in

directly

between

comoradeship

continued

special

Britain

and America

may have helped

relationship

the British

a healthier

psyche compared with

and German,

when they

started

into

culture

and art

seeking

a matching

military

Asia

French

political

3 This

their

and even

and that

of

unprecedented

was allowed

Britain

Britain.

instability

the

crises.

in

external

they

programae

to

partner

the

European

influence.

strong

stable

remnants

East

of

Britain

major

intervention in

had

were still

and economically.

situation

question

more, Britain

as there

eventually

basis

hand,

independence,

of American

South

maintained

among the

the

the

resources

interventions

between

America

and,

was on the

States

Further

spread of commmism.

the favour

return

influence

share

from vanished.

the worldwide

Britain of

United

far

and, perhaps more appreciably,

willing

in conbating

work with

itself

but

was shrinking

that

it

Europe

to which

deal

that the

with

was resulted

status

in the arts

had found

recently.

during

to

war

of the French,

and

for

constitute

Italian

flooding

of American

by America's

effort

as the one in politic, At the

the

same time

the

in

economy and intensifying

3


Cold War gave America the

of American

rise

were

the extra art

calculated

well

the

fifties.

American

culture

in

immediately came back

Europe:

aggressively

the

steadily.

Sometimes

interests

and vice

versa.

radicalism

in order

to placate

and often

mindless

forms

recapturing

its

American

product

thing

pre-war

of

the

consumer society,

it

Abstract cultural

the

or

usage

as a Cold

War weapon.

great

flexibility

and

block

from

those

So that,

pre-war, in

criticism

increased

art

commercial

example,

purged

itself

and turned it

whilst

of

to apolitical

was interested

And Coca-Cola,

there.

'way of

up

with

in

a popular

was "the most American

importance

the

"essence

as manifestation

of the

fitting

of the

contained

4A

life.,

symbol

completed

so far

the

range

Abstract

Expressionism

is

art.

-

individualism,

and freedom. painting

proved

to

manoeuvre.

It

realistic

paintings severe

the

of

artists

another

commitment, ambiguity

leaves

that

not

a symbol

significant

art

or

a powerful,

most

a kind

under

of American

The characteristic

is

It

operated whether

is

It

of

ideology

sphere

social

whose governments

principles.

for

was set

combined

a symbolic

creativity

Expressionist

different

contemporary

species

Abstract

of

of American

of Coca-Cola

on offer.

life

energy,

and severe

bottle

and distinctive

seriousness,

Paris

protest

markets

Expressionism

American

of

established

launched

also

was a symbol of anticommunism as well.

production

extraordinary

already

anti-Americanism,

American

Europe

film,

by mass advertising,

marketed

in

art

in

activities

export

there

School

of entertainment

and carried

superiority

American

So that

American

Hollywood,

in America, I and every

of capitalism'

side

cultural

output.

enterprises

American

exhibitions

and celebrating

American

and provoked

in particular;

France

cultural

promoting

various

the war;

after

of its

as part activities

throughout

in promoting

motivation

is

also

produced

in

and rigid

in

its the

critics remarkably the

conuunist

orthodox

Leninist

had anything

to

do with

4


American

any post-war

by the

exploited

Before States,

some

exporting

it

politics,

USA governments

critics

The problem

for

the

does

not

mean only

portion

of

the

step,

American

of

home

painting

for

that

their

work

was

as

any European

modern

master.

But

the

the

Europeans

of

the

from the European

would

effectively

' American

example Michel

actively

sought American patrons.

the

and dealers

critics

Tapi6 in France and Patrick Abstract

perhaps

the most prestigious

cultural

centre,

by America.

1950s was not a good time

non-figurative

art

publications art

The Parisian

art

and especially

to younger

that

concerned

appeared

had a column

in

only

galleries

casually

Art,

but

Combat and Georges

also

was the showcase most

abstract

in Art

the single

strangely,

for

were virtually

contemporary

Heron in

Expressionist

that,

in Paris.

the

approached public

fine

The early

of the

convince

of Contemporary

Paris,

5

approval

at the Institute art

a

in Europe and went to influential

In London the first

in

their

be more difficult.

for,

institution

Estienne

convince

one,

British

contemporary

to

into

were exhibited

few

first

convince

in

(and

also

were combined

paintings

United

but

was

fact

pioneered

artists

to

and to institutions.

the

artists,

the

in major capitals

galleries

avant-garde

prove

of home public.

in

dealers

would

England,

artists

that:

American

was to

That

the two steps

argued

public

of

course,

qualities.

European critics,

Guilbaut

art

in

and were

recognised

and

supporters)

as that

sophisticated

sought after

was fully

Serge

museum

and private

effortlessly.

Europe.

and

'portion

agents

American

critics

new American

its

or

leading

Guilbaut

In fact

could

Expressionism

here

other

works

Abstract

to

be,

their

closed

Articles

dlaujourd'hui.

Boudaille

to

There were

artists. art.

abstract

on Charles

was allowed

to

5


write

small

in Les Letters

articles

painters

had not

profile.

It was at this

in Paris.

During the earliest

provided

by Samuel Kootz at Galerie

certain

aspect, typically

poetic

started

to be known

Expressionist

painting

exhibition

Maeght in 1946, Estienne

praised

Abstract

at Fachetti Is in Paris

in the early

in the early

1950s and quickly

Switzerland.

The arrival

of early

Abstract

Expressionist

1950s. SamFrancis

made a name for

of the important

American modern art exhibition

Parisian

as it

did in the Tate Gallery

in promoting Abstract The presentation a context

different

nation

time than its

Expressionism,

to that

winning

fifties

British

the V&A

right

including

and

In the early from the

international

politics.

For

wing rhetoric

of 'freedom'

in his lecture

at

found echoes in Britain.

By contrast,

in

scandals and inter-party

conflicts

were

where political

prominent phenomena, artists 'correctness'

minimum prejudice.

artists

for

Museumin 1953 hardly

France and Italy

as a

psyche at the

had no serious concerns about the threat

nor any appetite

Barr's

The British

Europe.

This allowed the British

to embrace American art with

example, Alfred

Expressionism in the UK was in

the War, had a somewhat healthier

critics

communist block,

had done more

But the British

of continental

European counterparts.

artists

and literature,

as well as American popular culture.

of Abstract

and reception

Franý,aise-ý'

in the domain of art to Paris.

priority

in

sensation

in London, although it

was vehemently attacked by Beaux-Arts and Les Letters

America gave strategic

in Paris

in France and

himself

Moderne in 1956 caused a tremendous

To dominate internationally

to Paris,

arrived

at the Mus6e d'Art art world,

a

American, in the works of Hans Hofmann.7

to Europe. Michel Tapi6 also brought Jackson Pollock

painting

a low

Expressionism

time Abstract

Peggy Guggenheim took her collection

heroic

Informale

and kept

attention

much critical

attracted

6 The Art

Frangaises.

too played politics.

must have effected

their

8 Awareness of political

view of all

American phenomena

new painting.

6


feature

Another

American

the

British

and

informed

audience

was much larger Heron

discussions

Britain

than

that

to

American

any

relieve

time

to

such

auspicious

time,

to

gateway

for

There

Not

did

or

the

seemingly

of

But

the

do with

movements

France;

British

the

others

such

readily

participate

could

Finally

British

and American

the

rhetoric

governments

certainly

there

any.

in

France

and Italy

as one could

so in

Britain.

It

to

the

the

American

Institute

Art,

Embassy

introducing

and

following

additional

politics

Abstract British

British

with

the

Americans,

in

Britain

in

the

the

exhibitions but

and culture

also

to

artists

policies

of

the

time

has been

eriphasised

Abstract

Expressionism

also

the

past

abstract

art

art

of

the

of

period

of

modernist

Expressionism

in

to

trend.

and government

heritage

be the

London

art

encouragement

of

Art

actually

launching

art

particular

perception

artistic

in

new American

this

under

Council

held

Americans

the

Arts

cooperation

help about

that

American

exhibitions

the

from

observe

9

American

they

Anti-

Contemporary

of

and the

of their

were

appropriate

was quite

and culture.

art

in 'special

a

of

if

that

as Patrick

critics,

Britain,

perhaps

in particular.

Britain Kandinsky

which

America,

of

promotion

excessively. had to

authors

recognition

The interaction with

American

as agencies

information

official

following

of

of

important

only

and spreading gave

writings

were many examples

those

fifties.

the

Contemporary

of

times

at

including

for

American

The Institute

public.

an

proposed

Europe

functioned

permitting

circumstances

Committee

Managing

thus

suspicions

was never

the

tongue

critics.

furious

sentiment,

context:

same

and

the

this

the

Alloway

between

in

Britain

share

in

American

with

relationship' helped

in

Lawrence

and

to

was particular

did

not

or Mondrian

produce during

despite

those

British

painters

However,

the

theories

of

masters the

Roger

of

exciting

abstract early

who explored Fry

and Clive

status

art

these

domains

for

a while.

Bell,

which

were

largely

7


from the paintings

derived

exclusively,

significant.

cultivated

a familiarity

with

the kind

of painterly

C6zanne and Matisse.

British

painters

in

critics

major

all

looked

and thirties

twenties

and his

most prominent forties,

had to

appreciate

Fry's

the fifties

in the fifties.

The second phase of development

in

stage

by

Paris. the

It

from

in

abstract

of abstract

including was firmly

period

the

practice

of

abstract

art

by these

made the

"foundation'

for

what

quarter

of

the

most

important

respective

century.

Their

nature. Hepworth's

in

to

synthesise

schemes

case)

after

painters

of

Nicholson,

Hepworth

next

The short as a movement "context.

Ill

10 Ben Nicholson

artists

schemes

art

the

abstract to

continued they

moved to

generation

rose,

be

practising

forms

from

and

during

this

and

their

come in

the

next

were

the

developed their (in

where

the

Naum. Gabo

Hepworth

they

a later

at

artists,

was to

perfected

started Creation

established

and

Cornwall under

of the painter

Abstraction

and Barbara

movement

legacy

Fry's

in Britain

Mondrian,

Abstract

Read,

forms.

he

while

and strengthened

among others.

supporter

theory

art

Moholy-Nagy and

in the thirties

art

movement

movement

Europe

Read, the

but eloquently,

alone,

international

was a sustained

refugees

techniques

Fry's

the pen and brushes

through

criticism

centred

and

of

formalist

the

reverence,

analysis

in

Heron who was almost

of

with

formalist

Patrick

some way as a part

the

on Fry's

and critic

in

up during

For example Herbert

of the

subtlety

growing

paintings

taste.

pictorial

can be

that

quality

acknowledge

embarked an assault

into

extended well

to

and supporter

critic

and the

have

simply

forms

analysing

at C6zannels

of painting

had successfully

discourse

Their

proved

found

forms

by C6zanne and addressed

their in

sensation

in

particular

a few major

auspicious

abstract

support

from

and Gabo.

lived because,

Objective

Abstraction

as one of

Such an irrational,

its

in

the

participants

spontaneous

mode of

failed

mid-thirties asserted, working

it

had

no

may be ahead

8


existence

in

after

years

of

its

time.

of

the

desire

for

abstract

art.

Their

unrecognised

experiments,

when the

fifties' kind

Its

abbreviated a new taste

faculty.

of

Rodrigo

Hitchens,

another

sensuous,

while

thirties.

He was later Victor

in that

whose works

with

engaged

experimenting dialectic

both by his influence

on Terry

when the

latter

teaching

cultivated

drawing

and painting

followers after

include

still

Frost,

Frost's

appetite

(elsewhere,

automatism

that

it

the Neo-Romanticism a viable

state

Artists

in 1954.12

as recorded

At approximately

this

that

discussions

the

predominantly

formal.

of

its

Abstract

The majority

before.

early

and

imagery,

Pasmore

was

as the

bridged

in the

pre-

fifties

in the fifties,

1948 and 1950.

His

imaginative

and techniques

came

in Britain).

The

place

and Gabo, in Cornwall

they in

emerged

the dominance of

to challenge

Alloway

in London, as mentioned

the

since

free,

by Lawrence

to be felt

and

painter

a few years

time Abstract

lyrical

Pasmore had a decisive

Within

and realism.

his

time,

seems such taste

trend

Ivon

as well

lyrical,

of Pasmore in London and Nicholson

the war as the most promising

mid-fifties.

abstraction

him between

found

of

Abstraction

war.

a short

on others.

for

never

this

spontaneity

a major non-figurative under

favour

Abstraction,

the

Pasmore, for

was studying

in

recognisable

after

emphasising

influence

own works and his

the

fifties.

the

Objective

of

and the much freer

abstraction

from Surrealist

in

between forms.

relation

war geometric

influence

seriously

a method

with

many ways

landscape of brushwork

did

abstraction

the

geometric

in

Objective in

from

a veteran

exhibition

the

of

combination

a forceful again

changed

again

evolved

simple

Pasmore,

one

creativity

participant,

extremely

had

a measure

the

anticipated

sentiment

his

revitalised

participants,

was only

developing

of

attempts

Moynihan,

thirties

the

quickly

his

Expressionist

Nine

reached Abstract

painting

began

What needs to be errphasised

Expressionism of American

artists

in

Britain

later

is

were

identified

9


with

schools,

modernist their

from

particularly

Cubist

predecessor

the

nearest

had a presence

were pro-Abstract

Expressionism

movement

thirties

at

Rightly

they

did

international relationship elements from

general

are

other

Expressionists mature Abstract

only;

are

usually

because

in

discarded

they

had its

origins

Alan

is

that

artists

in

Davie

the the

left

after

it

gained

We know the

American

Hess,

Expressionism

in

the

Surrealism

in

of

their

a Surrealist

poet,

Rosenberg,

himself

Surrealism

and

'American

Action

critics.

Clement

Abstract

Expressionism,

and

conveniently

did

Abstract

Expressionism

Painters'

which

Greenberg,

kept

did it

out

the not

all

have

from

his

any

the

status

theorist

Harold

for

how the

published

writings.

address

in

his

system

connections

two

between

influential

article

as a source

by British

formalist interest of

as an

and these

not

serious

was

days

early

important

formative

the

was responsible

was much used

mature

Surrealism

writing

by Thomas B.

as the

of

was misunderstood with

most

areas

than

connection

joined

with

early

close

Rosenberg,

deal

saw more

painting

in

not

previously,

their

origins

development

Apart

were

from

Expressionist

a

beginning

Expressionism

their

such important

possible

independent

did

the

by Abstract

exceptionally

critical

Abstract

with

works

Abstract

America.

it.

fact,

discussed

of

its

follow

in America.

This

nature

of the

neglected

works.

Abstract

perceived

in

and,

circumstances them

to

art

Expressionism

American

British

intend

hand,

although

later

abstract

other

One of

that

who

On the

British

fact

the

of

and critics

thirties

much more remote

Furthermore,

works.

artists

the

to

the

of

art

of

that

rarely

abstract

not

Abstract

and political

Expressionist

although

with

did

European

various

geometric

British

certainly

Expressionism

reasons.

misunderstanding works

exist.

available

works

they

associate

social

or

purist

had associations

movement

not

in Abstract

there

not

abstract does

the

but

some stages

the

and Surrealist,

in America.

which

from

lessons

had taken

Expressionism

Abstract

stylistic

critic in

of

Surrealism evaluation.

10


Thus he rarely

mentioned

and Surrealism

in

the

very

critics

the

Surrealist

Sutton's

report

of

American

art

had

not

attracted

Abstract

Expressionism

European

art

Abstract

had analysed as

he was

American

painting,

but,

it

in

terms

of

the

as well rather

trend

psychological

art

were

his

Heron

circle.

with

Surrealism.

In

fifties

Heron

wrote

and Nation

and later

formalist,

as he was influenced

himself

is

in

in

to

a more

advantageous

Expressionism,

because

in

question.

of

1958 and 1974,

painting.

Heron's

It

the

had paid

art

criticism

mainly

The overtone

of

formalist

position

Heron

for

areas

were

superior

a formalist of

line

Greenberg's

of

of to

is and he

Fry,

of

as a stylistic Heron

and pictorial

fellow

formulated,

and

criticism

Generation

Middle

explore

was eventually

by Heron

New Statescnm

colour

to

theory

that

other

avant

The weakness

he and his

as Europeans

overlaps

and

and

amount

Heron's

that

they

on Freud

much attention

Cubism. its

new

by Alloway

theory

was in

the

he explained

a considerable

Analytical

to

to

as championed

neither

painting

Surrealism

to

approach

but

the

Read also

contemporary

after

by following

sometime

based

Expressionism

14 He believed

explore.

analysis

Abstract

left

were

Europe,

contributed

by the

Expressionist

These

composition.

in

treated

or breakthrough

Abstract

painters

New York.

Heron

a painter.

development found

Arts

attitude

so far

from

Herbert

his

formalist

In

attention

regard

renewed

continuum'

Expressionism

1949.13

with

to

culture

had

in

relation

the

connection the

in

either

and Alloway

on Abstract

writing its

art/popular

paintings

similar

garde

example,

was neglected.

as the

pure

for

stake,

much

in

contributions,

"fine

article

written

Horizon

certain

The inportant practice,

in

not

time

Jung.

or the

yet

Expressionism

was at

connection

Expressionist

at

Abstract

about

and Sutton's

world

Expressionism

Abstract

writing. literature

by British Denys

between

connection

early

In

in

his

the

painters

were

beyond

Abstract

to

Americans

the

during

the

course

development

in

modern

but

it

is

not

as rigid

11


and

it

art

practitioner,

generated

to

problems

faced

by him

jeopardised

his

explanation

lacks

occasionally

regard

sometimes

Lawrence

Alloway

is

criticism

of

Abstract

under

the

influence

of

Rosenberg

the

United

States,

the

first

balanced

account

subjected

to

art,

his

subject.

primary

concern

he saw them

although

Heron's.

the

of

He would

few

of

his

total

Like

or

in

order

to

groups.

At

other

times

he may deliberately

young

British

to

provide

abstract

immediate

predecessors

surpass

their

Abstract

Expressionism,

along in

technology,

were

used

references

to

distinguish

abstract/landscape It

point

of

American

painting

against

the

superiority

and in

at

other

pictorial

art

The majority introduced original

it

to

American

of

- the

Middle

Generation

popular

culture,

their critics

between

writing

Alloway they

from

Abstract

who supported

home audience

by

and their

task

adopting was,

at

as

from

upheld

a

some aspects

of

the

the at

1940's

European

the

time.

Expressionism

terminology times,

1962

and

much of

Paris

and

dual-read

the

emphasis

would

came exactly

of

up and

and

and Heron

praised

conservatism

an attempt

artists.

1958

Generation

they

between

science

Middle both

of

artist

catch

by

that

authors

in

from

times

or

made connections

painting

relative

Abstract

artists

Hard-Edge

view.

of

could

Sometimes

nationalist

that

artists

that

British

from

young

the

was

contemporary

Expressionism,

was important

strong

School

his

much of

a more

offer criticism

British

American

with

paintings

constructivism.

Paris

the

on which

to

elements

have

mainly

he visited

After

perspective

and Abstract

a spring-board

1958.

about

particular

champion

artists

Expressionism

certain

Expressionism

who

Abstract

to

Alloway's

Heron,

exclude

This

critics

he was able

a different

with

artists.

output

Abstract

issues

with

of

English

and Hess before

from

reveal

the

1958,

as an

Expressionism.

of

in

Heron,

Expressionism

generation

approached

time

that

obvious

of Abstract

one

have

his

and

proportion

He seems to

Expressionism.

It

was

a larger

contributed

consistency.

reduced

from

the

to

the

12


dissemination the

Towards

of the theories

and ideas

developed

in the United

fifties

Clement

Greenberg

became increasingly

end of the

prominent

after

was that

the discussion

the

winning

of Abstract

became more and more formalist influential

figure

emphasis

on issues

Greenberg's

theory

of formal

of Alloway

and his

fellow

than

British

development

directly

involved

internationally supported

justify

with

British

the

sculptor British

artist.

In

of Greenberg's

theory.

Expressionism was in

was still

fact

see

subsequent

Greenberg his

became

support

and

became

an

who later return,

Caro's

deplored

by the majority

of British

a group

the

by lending

art

Caro,

it

critics

abstract

can

in the writings

alive

such theories.

Anthony

Abstract

As one

In fact,

Roger Coleman.

a further

Britain

evolution.

was largely

reduction

States

became a much more

in

led

and this

The result

in the United

Greenberg

formal

seemed to

the claims

of British

Rosenberg

acclaimed

Whilst

dominated.

critic

Rosenberg.

with

Expressionism

concerning

to

encouragement

battle

critical

States.

success

artists

who first

approved

of it.

The formal

properties

of Abstract

Expressionist

painting

prompted

their

praise

sometimes,

criticism.

The Middle

Generation

abstract

artists

they

were in their

mid-career

easily

Abstract

and

were

and,

met the Americans

working

in

while

that

a mode

could

Expressionism.

Their

favourable

response

an American

assumption

of the

recognition

of Abstract

The formal

characteristics

of

painting,

especially

the gestural

Abstract

size,

obvious

evidence

of

the

energy

Abstract

- were appealing.

recognise

the new American painting

practice

the techniques

from

the

early

Pollocks.

paintings

after

he saw the latter's

for

Expressionism

in

(as early

Expressionist

Expressionist and the

Alan Davie was the

materials

was vital

to the Americans

Europe.

sheer

adopt

painting

sense

first

British

as 1948-49)

of

its -

paint

as

artist

to

and to put into

of mobilising

a canvas surface

which he learned

Bryan

was influenced

by Mark Tobey's

at the

ICA in 1955. Heron

Wynter

exhibition

13


had

to

started

independent

pictorial

an appreciative in

Gallery

plane

Braque-like

on the

for

an American

in

Heron's

Subsequently

and strokes. from

Art

Modern

the

in

audience,

inserting

by

composition

of patches

report 1956

plane

pictorial

his

animate

painting

was syrrptomatic

Abstract

Expressionism

at Davie,

he wrote

States,

United

Arts

Tate Such

New York.

influence

the

of

a

a of

Tdbey and Sam Francis. The encounters caused

dramatic

although

they

they

took

did

style,

to

simply

imitate

the

Americans.

this

newly

obtained

of

mainly

respective

mature

Middle

Generation

painters,

Frost

development

in

Nevertheless, bolder, them

not

advantage

Terry

and

in

changes,

their

reached other

with

the

United

States

they

showed,

at

and larger

a subtle to

response

including

the

became the

leading

abstract

painters

of the gestural

led

to

a new kind

in the

fifties.

rather

than mere fine

contact

with

Independent

Its

the

Abstract

themselves

discussion

effective

or

later

In

the

meantime,

of

with

stayed

with

members

art, of

their

present

the

agenda. in

the

trend

of

the

American

Generation

artists'

including

those

the

sixties,

their on

who

immediate

were

As many of those

the Independent

Group at the ICA, they

The Independent

with

art

culture

in the

anywhere.

the

Group

Independent eyes to

a very

Group

and raised

had no equivalent

Group opened-their

of

Expressionists.

reasoning.

concern

awareness

Lanyon

basis.

mid-fifties,

in

a few

Peter

of

of

Middle

forum about contenporary broad

Scott,

William

the

in

were

sooner

general,

painters

affiliated

and

The influence

younger

artists

freedom

an awareness

Many

followers

fact,

was on an individual

Americans

and Wynter, of

paintings. In

one.

times,

Heron

same degree

but

time

particular

As a matter

styles.

had the

among others,

brighter was

personal

that

was an

many issues

post-war

new era

The young artists'

was beneficial.

wide

young

variety

The

of visual

sources.

14


American

contemporary

art

be accessed

could

end of the

decade.

The glossy

American

circulation

in

Britain

and were

readily

American

exhibitions

and even travelling

before.

Young British

artists

the

in the United

States.

Rothko

and Still

United

States

irresistible plain

the

paintings

in the

William

artists

found

couple

in

of years the

have

to

Abstract

many of those Expressionist

another.

to the Middle

Generation

made the move prior

In a few years they,

together

status

was verified

by the

well-known

post-war

avant-garde

(the

ICA 1959)

and the

Situation

exhibitions

1960,

Marlborough

New London

fellow

hand,

radical

marginalised

of

art

in

in the early

Britain

that

those

of the

as avant

who still

Galleries remained

who had gained

in Royal College

students

Between 1955-56

the place

constructivists

Green,

such as William

painters

had taken

and the

other

but

to anyone

by Robyn Denny, Ralph Rumney, Richard

painters

On the

visual

urbanising

fifties

of the

their

the

with

abstract

1962).

an

presented

more to Pop art,

Galleries

in the

Kelly

devoted

Place

of Newman,

paintings

one after

juniors,

his

and John Hoyland among others.

like

than

developments

a continuously

gestural

who by age belongs

He was soon followed

else.

further

matched

to Hard-Edge painting,

and influenced

who worked with

were more

was much easier

of Ellsworth

seemed

perfectly

last

Turnbull,

field

their

movement. Even more significantly,

who once followed

now turned

painting

1960

and

language

British

So that artists

young

and the Hard-Edge

visual

environment London.

colour

new international

simple,

for

watched carefully

1958

There

available.

The celebrated

between

increased

magazines

to America

towards

more widely

of Art

with

Smith artists

Middle

Generation

gardists.

Their

1961,

new

activities (The RBA Arts

Council

gestural

or action

most publicity

among his

in 1956 and 1957, became

sixties.

and 1960 there accompanied

were many changes in the practice with

the

growing-up

of the

young

15


generation. American

art

perhaps

that,

unlike

all

These changes should

perhaps

on an international

scale.

in the mainstream

no intention

basically It

world.

for

Britain

to tie

themselves

with

interesting

Paris

to

New York

is

or its

art

in Britain

than France.

other

from Paris

The

to New

seen in Britain

best

perhaps

more importantly,

and,

had

development

prominence

transition

party

inspiration.

for to

produced

during

art

artists

and the

Picasso

were

large

highly

but

their

predecessors,

British

painters

Modern

Art

for

is

London

American

critics'

already

heard.

series

of

support

from

came to

London

When the

the

was

eagerly

looked

war

modern

Giacometti

showcases

were

much less

grand

intruded

The Americans

to

view

American

contemporary

sometimes

arrogant,

excessive

such

exhibition

claims

some Americans

lobby

Abstract

Expressionist

exhibition,

Heron

Heron

for

in

his

the

review

British

worked

and

School, introduced

than

Tate

the

support.

was over

by

also

critical

16 AS soon

in

war

those

of

admiration

of

Before

the

1956,

not

in

paintings

we know that

paintings

had decided

the

least

At

end.

were

briskly.

helped

certainly

exhibitions, receiving

at

artists

Paris

commanded the

still

eyes

as Matisse

the

of

their

at

such

and others

were

some time

masters

States

American

to

world.

The new members

While

the

art

United

chance

British

Parisian

successful.

who for

the

decades

For

of

their

turned

artists

exhibitions

and critics.

from

many had the

the

de Sta6l,

Dubuffet, British,

see how British

to

attracted

French

the

of cultural

art

artists, them,

preceding

a major

is

change

garde

Parisian

of

and New York. 115

is

including

for

avant

movement in a country

of the

It

habitually

to

artists

was a third

"Between Paris

from

British

an art

The occurrence

The most important

modern

shows a transition

situation York.

with

the upsurge

with

new generation

in modern history

was rare

to be associated

the

sixties,

be related

while

some

acclaim

were of

hard

secure

Clement

to

Greenberg

as he had access

1956

American

that

from

the

success

modern

to art

now on he and his

16


would

colleagues

17 The situation Paris.

but regarded

same way as the

the

exactly

in Paris.

that

had been about seems that

It

French art.

among others,

large

American

like

in New York.

in

attitude

to

younger generation

artists'

enthusiasm direct

by their

experience

of

American

a large

proportion

interested

in

cities; thought

oriental

of their

as a result a certain

study

influence

gained

Gottlieb

and Motherwell. causing

of Place

The younger generation or presenting

and Situation,

painting

The most benefit

was by

as exhibited

not only mastered

artists

as shown on the

controversies,

but also

became

of the Pacific

that

art.

of oriental

art

about the

them

Expressionist

of Abstract

at

or indirect

of

(especially

and art

art

and the

art

from the American brand of professionalism

perhaps

occasions

and Yves

changes

largely

of

avant

profound

For exanple,

tactic

Parisian

and American

London was inspired

the

than

Expressionism

also

bears

rather

Geogie Mathieu

in

which

garde

Abstract

caused

region),

in avant

with

experiences

life

urban

long periods

art

of developmnts

came as a confirmation

Their

profession.

for

of some influential

fifties,

regarded

predecessors

of the conversation

the presence

in

advantage,

or even study

contemporary

in London in the late

garde artists Klien

to visit

In London the hot topics

circles

artist

eyes on New York

their

of their

generations

They were anxious

in New York.

kept

only

of New York as a distinct

experience

personal

in the minds of the young

than Paris

They not

artists.

garde

avant

have watched

would

1956 and 1960 so that

between

changed so rapidly

New York become much more important British

as they

New York as eagerly

watch

strived

to retain

the overall

of the promotion

of their

art.

The relationship

between

post-war

British

abstract

painting

Abstract

Expressionism,

and its

successor

in the

sixties,

are essential

topics

of any discussion

control

been dealt

with

about British

in a casual

art

in the period,

manner in most cases.

It

although

was not until

and

it

has the

17


that

early

sixties

"the

American

invasion

'British

article

American

a few year

London

influence

of Abstract

New York,

also

published

the

few articles

in

London American

did

not

Heron

mean anything

of

term

produced

the

alleged

American

the

Middle

most

Heron's

vow of

because

he

American

extremely

in

exhibitions

Lynton's

his and -

personal

special

reference

to

the

who later

migrated

to

American

presence

in

the

in America,

for

presumably

an

imperialism

in

the

way that

In

fact

Heron

the

one

who had

defence

of

his

defence

of

(the

out

From

'The

1974 Heron connection

imperialism trouble,

unpopular.

both Heron

in

critical

or

writing.

1958 came to

an end

London'

in

1966

to

the

"British

Influence

on New York'

in

defended

himself

of

Expressionism

waves

the

adopted

sixties and

some degree

was to criticism

of

the

from

Europe

of

accusation

of

St Ives

and other

Heron's

late

domestically

inevitably

bothered

certain

critics. the

never

mainly

of

Abstract

with

the

chauvinism

of

and British

coincidence

the

protest

vigorously

artists,

his

since

writing

Ascendancy

series

with

some American

British

he

against

generation

1966 when he resumed

critics.

was

generation

younger

to

was in

American

cultural

an obligation

cultural

of

Bowness,

title

felt

American

on

the

critical

was in

materials

in

of

Americans

the

invasion'

time.

in

started

in

America

'American

word

Heron's

The Qiardian

by

the

artists

keeping

whose

Britain.

of Art

of

one

19 Alan

in

Bussell,

for

substantial

and well-known

abused

John

American

controversies

painters

with

he wrote

influences.

do so)

to

scene

observation

that

at

Generation

needed

art

his

used

the

to

complement

Lynton's

1963,

and broadcast

record

Expressionism.

Bowness

used

of

of

20

audience. While

influence'

Expressionism)

perfect

process

18 Norbert

of published

was a personal

-a

the

of

experience

Abstract

the

response.,

British

a review

later

and Europe

Britain

the

document

to

started

and American

Painting

(mainly

art

critics and

was basically

earliest,

essay

British

-

at

a time

internationally,

some political

when

and was terms

in his

18


but

vocabulary

he made his

argument

by

assertion

in Heron's

articles

is

famous New York painters,

rather

than

the

Cornwall,

were

the

extraodinary

given

that

nonetheless

The most extraordinary

analysis. as the

title

British

the

suggested, in

painters

artist's

a remote

followers

who had been influenced.

Abstract

Expressionism

long been perceived

that

that

Heron British

from American critics

to them.

in

argument

from the Americans.

By contrast

the

differences

position

held

by the

painting

was its

but as visual

Alloway

and his

Middle

Generation

many British his

circles

in his

essay

effort

to differentiate

the

analysis

former

inclined

symmetry;

landscape

with

to

indicates

otherwise

characteristics

of British

landscape not -

as the object

in opposition

was perceived

the

younger

generation

in the

fifties.

It

the artist's

visual

asymmetry

in composition

the former

normally

had tonal

colours

while while

held

by

was bound by

also

went to

For example,

properties.

to

from the

21 Much of the

from the Americans

formal

by

by Brandon Taylor

of Heron himself.

artists

applied

strongly

expression

illustrated

was perhaps best

respective

A view

to the

as an urban

to distinguish late

defensive

the

was also

British

their

tended

versa,

on Heron and the writings

of

in

inspiration, that

between

have been established

vice

was that

environment.

the

from

differentiate

to

of comparison

critics

also

British

fundamentally

same thought,

artists

critics

visual

One of

and spiritual

the

art

that

painting

Actually

experience.

fact

British.

Expressionist

Abstract

American

-a

association

Some patterns

in the period

paintings

overlook

their

so

seemed

articles

successive

made references

and British

of painting

while

continuously

attempted

that,

of post-war

art

in those

argument

differs

discussions.

these

and authentic

whose aesthetics

and others

artists

American

Heron's

formal

had and have for

Abstraction

Fuller,

such as Peter of Heron's,

still

as the most adventurous

never to have any response critics

is

This

and Post Painterly

is understandable

It

era.

in

colony

lavish

the

latter

prefered

the latter

did not;

the

19


former

the

doing

avoided used

another

so,

etc.

set

of

coimnunication,

younger

avant

Middle

Generation

garde

from

their

were

all

it

unanswered, functioned

as such

seems,

and

anbiguity,

illusion

and

the

new abstract

paintings

by

American

prototypes,

and from

the

of individual

What was left

impact

from Abstract

Expressionism

artists'

progress.

influence?

compelling

experience

It

to repeat.

Abstract

rather

than

is,

in technical

did not allow

of this

a study

further

of its

merits

receivers

words in the

Expressionism

To the

that

Expressionism

Or in other

The technical

terms.

significance.

is the kind painting

refinement.

Abstract

its

members did not explain

especially

were

artists.

in conceptual

was considered

and they

relevant

how the

of that

nature

was initially

is

individual

or affected

what was the

further

went

painters.

when used in the studies

appropriate

latter

the

while

still

colleagues

differentiate

to

quality

as perceptual

such

artists

Comparisons

it

and his

Alloway

concepts

spatial

fifties,

a hand-painted

purposely

retained

art,

of pictorial

terms,

too easy

evolution,

as it

was an end itself. It

seems appropriate

to say that

Abstract

provided

the

impetus

a few major

painters

to

much needed break

with

C6zanne and Matisse generation

artists

Expressionism

taste

by Fry and Bell.

As far

itself,

they

joined

the

stream.

simultaneous

with

that

of

own destinations.

of Britain

from

as the younger

simply

they

found their

setting

derived

Whilst

Abstract

The movement was

and hence the movement became

own. It

taken

was almost

to the cultural

adopted their

as promoted

Generation

Middle

pictorial

predominant

were concerned

development

their

the

for

in general

Expressionism

seems,

Abstract

in many cases, Expressionism

described

in his

importance

in the past

essay

that for

British their

on de Kooning (that

Abstract

that,

artists

and critics

Rosenberg

own convenience. the

Expressionism

works is

of

had

art

such art

of great is

still

20


in

doubt)

were

treated

usually

looked

in

at

problems

Britain

of the time.

largely

in the

artists

at that

the

text

following,

information

main

points

provide

American

of

and British

of abstract

are

are instrumental

Chapter

of Abstract

Expressionism

The remaining

is

devoted

supporters all

to

- they

Expressionism;

Expressionism

in Britain discuss

who formed

sixties;

Chapter

Chapter

in this

discussion.

of

the presentation

British

artists

developments:

(although

4

earliest

reservation

the

influence

and

Chapter

with

in raising

sixties.

status

of

Abstraction

on a group of young British

British

major

of the subject

the

6 reviews literature.

between the

some of whom were the

role

of

are intended

and early

of

later

surveys

5 discusses

groug

and its

fifties

painting

a major

Expressionism subjects

and its

in

highlight

to

to record

responses

an important

and Post-Painterly

artists

the

Expressionist played

the

fifties

comparisons

order

task

in the

Generation,

Middle

of Abstract

the time)

Abstract

the

made in

simple

Expressionism

to Abstract

critics

the

they

to the understanding

3 has a rather

chapters

provide

rather,

movements

the thesis.

2 will

These are not comprehensive

Where necessary

that

was

to

before

art

reference.

differences

the

a solution

1 and

the complex movements over such a long period; to

for

Chapter

about the developments

and the USArespectively.

Britain

Expressionism

Abstract

same way,

from

time.

of British

In

isolated

artefacts

context

and political

cultural

as pure

of

creative

personalities

critics'

reception

Patrick

of Abstract

of of

the

Abstract

Heron and Lawrence Alloway

are

21


1

"Editorial',

2

After

Abdern Painters,

a brief from

Gaulle

period

1944-46,

a strong

of

the

Sunuer 1989.

N0.10,

executive

provisional

resurgent

parties

power

that

a new constitution

wrote

features many of the unstable reproduced of the prewar regime. 3 influence direct Other means used by the American used include and

manipulation

of

French

public

opinion.

lay

in

realm

of

influence

American

for

and passes France

the

in

Americanisation becoming

could

not

avoid

trappings

of

the

consumer

directly

the

shaping

society.

of

the

French American

the

American

businesses

in

France.

the

Coca-colonisation

were

especially

export

of

attempts

successful

American

assistance

to

for

emulation,

steer

French

enterprise.

But

structured

framework

4

in

As quoted

French the

Wall,

Art

in

New York,

Paris

1990,

p. 33.

I-1IT Press, 6

John-Franklin

by the

export

of

film,

the

investments

by

the

media

of French Of greater

their

1991.

1945-1964,

'Abstract

chaud

University

Press,

Modernism:

Art

Guilbaut,

The =

in

New York, p.

9

The ICA Memo, 1956,

Tate

10

Herbert

Art

in

Read,

Britain

"A Nest 1930-1940

the

more

the

making

in

the

Modernism: Guilbaut,

in

Paris

the

and Mntreal

idea

of

of

modern

The

1950s,

l

1945-1964,

The

art,

1983. 'Post

Press,

in

Serge

ed.

Paris

New York,

stole

Guilbaut,

free

games, ' Reconstructing

How New York

Serge

of

efforts

Press,

1990.

See

Washington

own model

University

The MIT Press,

8

its

the

as one

model

modernizers.

and

and Montreal

Chicago

technical

States

Serge Guilbaut, ed., 7 Serge Guilbaut, of

through

The United

war painting

in

were

American

own

drinks

soft

Plan.

M.,

Art

the

toward

efforts

in

importance

productivity of

of

tastes

the

adopted

cultivation

by French

Cambridge

Abdernism:

the

and the

emergence

Monnet

Koenig,

Reconstructing

influence

pursued

Irwin

France 1945-1954, postwar 5 'Post Serge Guilbaut,

to

neither

modernization

of

attempt

imitation

for

the

did

increase

and the

it

Americans

significant. to

methods

modernisation. as

military,

But

or

programmes,

suitable tried

at

instead,

passed

what

America

mentality

of

Much of

of

like

more

presence

the

is,

upon

manifestation

mass culture.

France

exemplary

nor

A final

de

under

of

war Paris

painting and

games,

Montreal

'

Reconstructing

1945-1964,

ed.

Serge

32. Gallery

Archive.

Gentle

Artists,

Centred

around

' catalogue

to

Axis,

Circle,

the

exhibition Unit

One,

22


Marlborough

Fine Art,

September 1962. 11 Rodrigo Moynihan,

1965, originally

March-April

'A Nonconformist,

William

in Apollo,

published

Goldstream. interviewed

by

Lausanne, Spring 1965. Rodrigo Moynihan, I Art and Literature, 12 Lawrence Alloway, Nine Abstract Artists, 1954. Tiranti, 13 Denys Sutton, 14 Middle

"The Challenge

Generation

of American Art, ' Horizon,

as a term was first

used by Heron for

Oct.

1949.

an exhibition

Roger Hilton, and Bryan Wynter at the Waddinton of work by himself, in May 1959. The term was used loosely in the thesis to include Galleries similar age and working mode. a larger number of paintef/of 1-5 Margaret Garlake, "Between Paris and New York: critical constructions "' in Malcolm Gee, ed., Since 1900, Art Criticism of '"Englishness, Manchester 16 Patrick

1990.

University

Press,

Heron,

'The British

influence

"The Americans

in the Tate Gallery,

10, Oct. 1974. 17 Patrick Heron,

18 Alan Bowness used the phrase Studio Inte-mational, 19 Norbert Lynton,

July "British

on New York I, ' The Guardian,

as the title

for

' Arts,

March 1956.

article

appeared in

influence,

' Cambridge

his

1967. painting

Q?Inion, No. 37,1963. 20 John Russell, 'London/NYC:

the

and American two-way

traffic,

' Art

in

America,

1965. April 21 At one point

is

the visual

in

Heron presumed that narrow gap in Newman's painting residue of an image of the sky seen through the skyscrapers

Madison Avenue where Newman then lived.

23


Chapter 1 OF ABSTRACTION

THE ORIGINS

bulk

The Expressionism's

of

abstract

developed

critics

who endeavoured

before

art

practice

in

of

the

modern

early

not

Europe

elaborated

by

subsequent

OF

at

international

an abstract

respected.

mainly

Post-Impressionism, in

and Barbara

Cr6ation,

but

Mondrian,

Naum Gabo,

also

in

expressed the

other

hand,

away

from

young

artists

the

abstraction

World

Not

only

as Nicholson, the

the

in

Circle

young

London mid

fifties.

fifties. in

an

its

explanation.

in

the

It

St

the

was only

in

the

and

at

war,

including the

St.

the

On the to

keep

educated

some

Ives

a strong

also

war,

Pasmore,

London.

they

were

end of

Ben

Abstraction

by Victor in

1937,

was

a strong

After

force

of

Objective

enjoyed

a brief

fifties

that

movement

the

and was

with

Europeans

London.

artists

at

The second

twenties

constructivists

1933

much

practitioners,

inherited

during

theory on

Paris-based

famous

of

Ives

Such

and 1937 when Circle

The short-lived

between

late

in

art

influence

had

and Gabo settled

London

abstract

two prominent of

England

and Kandinsky,

was a movement

were

British

there.

in

Abstraction,

its

presence

in

the

It

members

bombardment

of

and

started

were

Hepworth

These

theory.

and Moholy-Nagy

the

of

art

art

was the

articles

centre

formalist

War II.

Hepworth,

Gropius

the

One was founded,

of

there

of

Bell

to

Cubism

Britain

Clive

art

promote

The introduction

was still

abstract

brink

the

Nicholson

in

to

when Unit

flavour.

who was in

art,

abstract

1934,

and

British

in

between

and

modernise

development

hailed

practice artists

a prominant

in

the

by British

and

development

of

Abstract

left

Fry

of

before

The legacy

an equivalent but

fifties,

the

was a continuation

Roger

phase

published,

to

art,

in

Continental

revival

THE INFLUENCE

war.

the

Britain,

result

in

art

intrusion,

sudden

theories

ideas

BEFORE

USA

POSTWAR

did

IN BRITAIN

in

a


of abstract

new generation

artists,

exhibition

and the two Situation

of an Arts

Council

broke

touring

conceptionally

The significant in

developments

French

Impressionist

effort

French

St.

Ives

painters

and

to

introduce

into

Britain

the

last

painting

for

artists

the

Impressionist

exhibitions,

Impressionism

in

as he was the

introduce

the

founder

long,

exhibitions

of

In the first

like

which

two famous Post

audience.

used his

in England,

also,

introductary

discussion

of the

such as that

which was respected

led

to

debates significant

subject

aroused

Magazine,

by including

of the

by the

exhibitions

of

many formalist

two exhibitions. critical

ideas

to

they

in his Sargent,

of

It

accompanying

about

perceptions

second exhibition

and Fry's

and their

exhibitions

a crystallisation

C6zanne, from whose painting focused

editorial

1 and secure.

The two Post-Impressionist debates

among

Fry smoothed the way for

acceptance

art,

sheer

in which

terms

Post-Impressionism's articles

the

interest

of Burlington and the

painters

and Post-

provided

in a lasting

and co-editor

influential

very

decade

The International

was Roger Fry's

Fry deliberately

Post-Impressionist

the

of

and the Fauves were featured

and resulted

and academicians.

to its

decade

Manet and the Post-Impressionists

inspection

for

were presented

It

latest

the

the

organisations

Club.

Art

authority,

the

British

were still

in London galleries.

1910 and 1912 respectively,

critics

critical

a

painters

Before

the British.

and artist

and New English

number of works

landscape

Post-Impressionism

century

in galleries

occasionally

in

started

were held

painting

of the twentieth

artists,

movements.

when the Barbizon

century

nineteenth

Society

They attained

previous

the

over

movement that

in the sixties.

constructivists

favoured

the

in the art

involved

Place

one was in the form

(a third

exhibitions

exhibition),

with

position

superior

associated

important

the

with

the

of art

new art. comes, was

and drew most attention

in

the

two

was mainly writings,

through

supported

by Clive

25


Bell,

the

Minch,

Mtisse,

revolutionary

British

to

Braque, artists

formalist

Picasso

and

paintings

was

indebted

to

the

aesthetic

and

on C6zanne he published

in

Burlington

in

the

his

elements.

theory

in his

in art

element

laws

formulating

his

the

German

they

Art:

English

deal

from

Maurice

in

form

at

its

barest,

Much of the

theoretical

ground

for

the

most abstract

in England was prepared

by a preceeding

Arts

Movement.

the

for

the

critics

and Fry

fused

his

formalism

4 Spiritual

and purity. with

with

concepts

interpretation

art

language

to understand

and audience

movement -

and principle

Fry's

exhibitions

such as limitation,

bareness

early

in

fitted

of Post- Impressionism

the way in which Post-Impressionism's

of the

acceptance

Post-Impressionism

necessary

away at the

more and more firmly

to establish

provided

exhibition

are cutting

expressive

It

1910.2

Post-Impressionist

of

and Crafts

critic

Modern

about the first

article

'more and more regardlessly

representative

0

whose Fry

In

Post-Impressionism

a good

located

fundamental

the

of

took

1908.

commitment to form as he stated

merely

system

also

in

his

by C6zanne.

of

and

elaborated

Fry

meantime

Gauguin,

became familiar

Kandinsky,

History

chiefly

that

Van Gogh,

who discussed

critics

positively

whose article Fry

few

the

of

was published

in Nation

the

the

extensively

Denis

In

public. from

one

Seurat,

and eventually

mainly

Nleier-Graefe,

edition

C6zanne,

of

theory Fry

theory

works

saw the new

supporters

painting. It

was in the

catalogue

Clive

now,

the

help

This

was a shift

exact

nature

of

transmitted.

of

Bell

for

the

second exhibition

that

focused

the

discussion

on form

itself.

from

the

emotion

to

of

concentration

that

emotion

and the

means by which

of

art

by the

Post-Inpressionists

"place

or tim,

The work

every

day life

and of

any

or point

of view.

15 Their

concerns

here

with

it

associated

of

the

outside

world

solely

which

expression

or

were with

of it

with

was realised

the and

was independent

a particular form

and with

Fry,

itself

canvas,

civilisation rather the

than

product,

26


than

rather

with

the

artist

the

use

of

and Bell

used

a similar

'

The validity

introduction design' 'aesthetic Fry

emotion. them

used

to

like

concepts

set

of

plastic

artists, devices

comTmicator

forms

as the

This

theory

laid

much errphasis

form

paintings

by

the

Albert

the

Kandinsky

which

were

shown

in

1913,

paintings.

7 Duncan

papier-coll6

in

1912

They

to

experiment

started by

them

produced

in

relation

paintings

a more

material-based

Kinetic

Collage

sensuous

painting through

like

a roll

ultimately

in

with

purely

abstract

shapes

by

fact

to

any

Robert to

approach

by

pure

1914

by

aperture

whilst

film

between

the

exploring

of

passing

two

abstraction

when

produced

by

each

artist.

by held

the

artists responsible

he

was for

associated much

of

interesting

convincingly

the

with. critical

Abstract

or

a camera

similar

never

are

of

It

spools

in

was

Theirs

unwound

were

theory

the

being

two

Fry's

informed

not

slowly

other

works

which

Scroll

was

neither

of

were

be

were

a handful

they

to

paintings

only

that

supposed

his

was

Abstract

was

stopped

8 The

1913.

a

Grant

them.

in

was

music.

by

use

example,

of

encouraged

to

for

acconpaniment abstract

started

The Grant,

it

a rectangular

abstract

Yjalevich.

forms.

abstract

at

Group

some

and

abstraction.

Sound

with

corrposed

Delaunay

Salon

Omega Workshops.

the

theory

metaphysical

Kandinsky,

Painting

the

abstract

Bloomsbury

himself

together

for

role by

to

worked

as

6

Artists in

Fry

or

and C6zanne

independent

Allied

led

distinguished

were

the

and

form'

provided

painters

Bell

'plastic

whom he regarded

they

while

by

abstract

Vanessa

or

Picasso

inspiration at

catalogue

was shown when

com-nunication.

a few

that

Grant,

paintings

viewed

encouraged

experimentation

between

on a possible

with

the

'significant

new concepts

for

together

Hall

like

and Matisse

it,

and

bold

towards

these

in

started expression'

words

distinctions

using

abstract

Fry

'plastic

of

the

establish

whom he saw as primarily

it.

who produced

Although language

found

friends

nor

situations

and

there

by this

he

the

his

to

supported

to

his

own works

nor

was

true,

was

applied

to

Fry the

post-

ZI


C&anne

generations.

Even

in

Fry's

as they

seemed

to

be compelled

position

was challenged

compromise Fry's

monopolising his

softened

by using

stance

had an alternative

concept

Jacob

Vorticists

- the

Etchells

art

(Vorticism)

bareness,

'

by the

and

Lewis,

was

he claimed

for

also

'a

things.

1 10 Bomberg,

the

one

implication

of

the

Bomberg

stated

in

Gallery

that

his

'reject

(s)

everything

was not

able

to

make

constant

use

Fry

the

forty

by many major

next

formalist

art

criticism

Pure

not

formulate Fry's

theory

he

he had

though

his

abstract

with

all

or part

example,

it

informed

in

was,

For

art.

large

of

Patrick

the

The American dominated

do with

Fry's

the

measure, forties

hands

had even more to

Form. 111 Because

in

in

who had

and he

was followed

revived

critic

Chenil

at

the

rules

the

formalist

was based.

for

the

end of

and critic.

symbolic

Form'

language,

the

artist

Pure

major

independence,

linguistic

Towards

Generation

any

man show of

approach.

was

sixties,

to

which

criticism

Vorticist

and

and Vorticism.

years.

dealing

critics

Read's

Futurism helped

general,

one

Post-Impressionist

of

the

imagery

is

that

painting

any corresponding

owed more to

come in

Fry's

in

all

Vorticist

'construction

was the

objective

in

than

first

striving nature

experiment

the

his

with

Frederick

of

participated

associated

on which to

was

and confusion

who

formal

catalogue

develop

In

Herbert

the

to

standpoint

to

'machinery'

the

a desire

natural

for

championing

by

messiness

more

was

characterised

the

was concerned

and

'the

and away from

manifesto,

continental,

believed

structure

loosely

the

Hulme

Vorticism

only

with

While

towards

but

Fry. 9 Hulme,

Bomberg,

and

activities

latter

David

austerity

Vorticist

When

Hulme the

critic

from

make a

terminology.

associated

Futurists.

of

his

use

aesthetics

had to

opponents

derived

Wyndham

branch

English

new

significant

on

Epstein,

to

terminology

of modernism

ideas

German

particularly,

the

his

own time

most

formalist

critical

Clement of

the

of

formalist

Fry's

Heron,

critic

abstraction

the

Middle

Greenberg, fifties

and

the the

theory.

28


The second more

fruitful

Seven

and

phase

one which Society

Five

Second World

War.

during

this

period.

relevant

to

was never

organisation

The

in

and

reached

a climax

just

before

the

first

time

that

were

One was that

there

landscape.

1924

had

was firmly

in

art it

in

the

sense

fifties.

the

that

one

a British

relationship

with

Surrealism.

comfort

because

Surrealism

was accepted

time

association

with

literature

automatism,

on the

with

mingled

provided other

British

There

was a sharp

contrast

between

the

attitutes

towards

Surrealist

automaticism.

United

States

where

Surrealist

automatism

was a possitive

1924,

the

members.

After

Paris

society There

and

Britain

and the

stimulus

to

were

Germany

Society

Ben Nicholson

was introduced

by

Ivon

in

its

abstract

fell

gradually

a lot

of

in

group

the

Helion,

discussions the

-

Jean

Alberto

Giacometti

were

towards

abstraction

when Ben Nicholson

1934 a new name for exhibition

consisted

entirely

exhibition

in

had been

Seven and Five

Mondrian,

and its

in

all

Expressionists.

The members of existence.

long

serious

and theorists.

its

one

attracted

artists

Abstract

On the

never

among British

major

for

affection

breeding-ground.

interest

the

the

painting's

a ready

hand,

from

may get

with

hand

Surrealist

the

characteristics

art

always

was its

The other

for

established

distinct

two

abstract

Rather,

was a

artists'

It

Fry.

Britain

a loose

art

plastic

in

art

with

Abstract

a pure

abstract

of

started

understanding

of

writings

development

of

the a year of

favour about works

Hans Arp,

Sophie

discussed

and analysed.

group, later,

non-figurative

last

contemporary by

artists

Taeuber,

ever

Group,

in

as Piet and

was baised in

1926.

In

was proposed

one before

the

society

It

was

the

works.

artist

Calder

The society

Abstract

in

painting

Alexander

chairman

since

Hitchens

such

its

became

Seven &, Five the

of

changing

first

stopped, such

Britain.

29


Among were

particularly

Both

developed

the

their

was

published

in

1922. 12

Design.

painting

by

Hitchens

formal

later,

An

Essay

in

Plane

to

Another.

Hitchens in

continued

ever

after,

Bankshead

near

Brampton

landscape

paintings

quality.

Hitchens'

harmonies

and

acheived

in

his

unique

in

sensitivity

almost

the

some

aspects

Patrick

were

all

aware

of

Nicholson

by the early

achieved was

than

more distort

and

what

he

he

group

-

the

But

he

had

shapes. because

Hitchens'

although

he

reduced

the

he

found great

with painting

forms

and

landscape Even

Peter

he

design

landscape

fifties.

which

painterly of

and

and

One

of

declared,

form

of

a

colour.

and

subtitle

produced

for

Hilton

the

at

feeling

Roger

was

Nicholsons

compress

the

example,

Relation

problems

colours

in

Vision

characteristic

still

of

Fry's

was

the

with

of

treatise

it

painting,

and

paintings Heron,

of

stayed

a

His

was to

colour anticipated

a

Lanyon

glance will

at

some

tell

they

period

but

Hitchens. was

under

the

influence

1920s he moved much closer

In Nicholson's

forms

he

abstract

by

paintings

he

relationship

essentials. of

when

future

which

lyrical

extraordinarily

1925

interest

to

mind

his

Hitchens

paintings

of

found

Dynamic

Cumberland.

main

method

the

in

rhythmical his

and

by

after

for

1922,

indicated

landscape.

his

Barn

as

or

into

ideas

experiment Form

with these

Curved

form

of

of

painting

Essential

call

imTediately

some

fifties.

the

abstract

acquaintance

introduced

important

in

art

the

C6zanne

subsequent

soon

about

all

gave

also

to

Nicholson

and

incorporate

to

Since

Hitchens

abstract

response

Bell's

had

He

first

His

painting. a

influenced

of

methods

sensuous

with

Five,

and

discussions

to

respective

form

Hitchens

Seven

the

of

relevant

semi-abstract

and

members

first

Abstract

Painting

1924,

according

to principles

a freshness

and clarity

completely

of

Lewis

to the

non-figurative

for

ideas

a brief

of Fry than composition,

Lewis. First

forms were organised

by him into

derived

Cubism yet he invested

from synthetic

of colour.

Nicholson

had synthesised

flat

'planes' in

two aspects

30


of

the

Cubist

previous

Braque's

paintings

of

interpenetrate

in

space

after

1913,

where

clear

divisions

functioned

that

the

areas

produces

abstract

works.

by the

world.

Imitation

than

what

he had read

coirplete

abstraction.

of

those

of

his

Paris

equivalent

to

that

to

the

his

a natural

clarity

which

example,

the

snow

Nicholson

further

landscape

when he was at

was associated

particular

places

in

and

Ticino

explored

this St.

an intuitive

and

Paris,

or

Lewis,

painting

to

escape

from

led

him

and

the

different

from

a feeling

although

his

paintings

were.

Nicholson's

use

preference

for,

quality

of

light

moments;

for

particular cottages

relation

rather

evoke

with

white-washed

interactive

Ives

at

in the

rows

in

atmosphere,

an extreme in

caused

rural

came from

Britain

it

that

reliefs

in

paintings

the

his

over

future

abstract

relief

Hitchens'

his

of

were

than

or

movement

Fry

elements

fields

abstract

works

landscape

The contrast

in

colleagues

first

lines

and fine

painter

England,

in

started,

colour

What made his

relief.

suggest

explored

abstract

his

to

used

of

by either

theories

produced

from

was

in

he saw from

works

thin

surface

exhibition

kind

are

Picasso's

independence.

of

rough

in

very

1926 and his

colleagues

more remote

even white

errploy

a degree

planes

Nicholson

international

white

of

colour

Paris-based

what

atmosphere

and

1924,

of the

from

first

year

of,

in

Nicholson

second

pursuit

and another.

and the

The first

same year.

the

"level'

with

lines

Cr6ation

1933

of

as a major

art

of

one

flat

areas

rose

the

appeared

forms

Nicholson

in

In

hand,

and this

Abstraction

to

other

results

the

to

and on the

beautiful

when he was absorbed

appear

and

and Pears

thin

very

of

forms

descriptively

between

quality

where

hard-edged

Goblet

"transparent'

1911-12,

between

like

paintings

one hand the

on the

art:

between

Germany's

in

St

and

Ives.

painting

and

bombardment

of

London.

31


before

Even

was involved

Nicholson It

one.

Seven

the

initiated

was

founding by

together

artists

Nicholson,

(sculptors),

his

to

Edward

and Colin

Lucas

(architects).

and more accessible

Gallery

and Dali

had his

exhibition

be ignorant

was the of

evocative

of

Nash,

Britain,

had conceded

between

Surrealism

derived

the

and abstraction

that

his

field.

had

works

active

future

for

his

Lefevre

of

attempt

to

in

London.

British

the

Surrealism

and incidence

was in had

soon

a union

done

his

'objects, before,

paintings

some

was convinced in

his

' which

he

and abstraction

by transplanting

in

Surrealisrn

of art

and

political in

them

himself

while

artists

excessive

advocates

Surrealism

constructive

and

an

contemporary

a short

Gallery)

English,

unpredictability

of

Mayer

in

13 Nash

The union

was achieved in

briefly

used

most

abstraction.

with

Surrealist

the

the

one of that

from

at

the

neglected

As the

and Ernst

What interested

and others.

experiments was not

have

(Mir6

Edward

Burra,

at

appeared

to

or

Breton power

imagery.

its

published

were vocabulary

of Andr6

overtones

one-man

Surrealism

to

seemed

Hepworth

Bigge,

became more

new drew

Barbara

John

Coates

the

successfully

John Armstrong,

work

Surrealist

and

Unit

became to

response

Moore,

Surrealist

synthesise

in

Henry

Wells

the

group

as

(painters),

about

activities,

Surrealism

when

Nash,

Wadsworth

texts

artist

friends

artist

dissimilar

as

1933

phenomenon.

idea

the

proposed

in

Nash

its

ceased

a more ambitious

Paul

an international

increasingly trend,

in

Society

and Five

in

landscape

not

open

setting. The

major

abstract

compromise

and believed

Nicholson,

for

While the artistic

example,

that

to

Surrealism,

was in

fact

competition

had waited

they

for

were,

there

Nash,

unlike

was room for

only

of these saw it

between

abstract

as an opposition them.

recognition,

For

a long

and they

outset.

had decided

artists

and rival time did

to

one modernism.

even at its

wanted to squash Surrealism

persuasion

attitude

artists

artists

the

not'want

their

- there abstract a new

32


representational

to

the

major

Hepworth,

Barbara

in,

strictly

two

and guarded

come into

to

art

in

artists

abstract

territory

their

carefully,

dominance.

Nicholson

and

the

thirties,

kept

in

reaction

to

the

Surrealism.

of

rise

approach

Surrealists

British

from the fact

Apart

abstractionists.

lost

have

to

seemed

was a lack

there

that

battle

the

the

with

of convincing

surrealist

works

by them,

it

had also

something

predominant

critic

of the time,

Herbert

Read. When Read cam to resettle

in London after

his

two year

close

to most of the members of Unit

Moore.

On his

functioned in

most of the time

different

One, by a generous

managed to

ways,

'rapidly

a close

relationship

position

as the

defender

Hampstead

to

his

England.

' 14 Indeed

Read

proselytiser

for

his

artists

at Haripstead

Irrpressionism

twenty

years

or more earlier.

The formalist

theory

of Roger Fry,

denied

Read,

like

T.

E.

Hulme

whose

Germany

Northern

was

truly

a partisan

of

inportance

of

French

art

as well.

While

his

criticism

Fry

knowledge

inherent

in

Fry's

theory

From Read's

intellectual

the

air,

Read

deep

into

in the

to

and

attention

still

looked

ranging

capacity

then

had also

eye

of and

to private

the

to

art

history,

was

concerned

which

Fry

point

of

view,

to

an

apprehension

art

according

reductive, polemics

of

of

his

world

brought of

art

of

the

of Post-

1933,

painter's

role

as Fry had done for

in

the

in

just

he was editing

the

whole

the

But

recognising

'

fill

art.

because

values.

at

Read,

of modernism

in

aesthetic

subtle

began

camps had, with

elements

expressionistic Speculations

rising

at once and he

retain

realising

most

from Henry

offer

in both

Artists

as a go-between.

the

at Hampstead,

in the controversy

Read was caught

arrival

he settled

at Edinburgh

stay

do with

to

he

art

his

while

Read acknowledged his

and the

attacked

too

for

widenotions

'plastic

much with

was in

danger

of

of

formal

values.

Anti-

failed

to

to

Read,

time

and he tended

Fry

the

reducing

to

pay

retreat

own sensibility.

33


Read's

Although

a fervent

he remained

his

Surrealism,

with

accordance

One as

Surrealists

equally.

Read's

ideological

belief.

Abstract

that

revolutionary

representations and intellectual

harrimers

of

Surrealism

as the

other

revolutionary

subjective

and actively

Communist'

response

in

doubted

automatism,

which

Andr&

in

a Surrealist

17 The English and it

because

in

the

it

kept

art,

Surrealists

never

a distance

from

his

was against

art

of

of intellectual

treated

as

had not

much

fully it.

definition

'surrender'

committed

Read of

himself

art:

sense..., invention the of an an original act of creation L8 had previously no existence.: which reality

unconscious,

' on the

transfer

'an existing

other,

sphere to the verbal Nevertheless

freedom which 'projection

The Surrealist

in Britain.

' and the

in

On the

mental

"literary,

a temporary

attitude

sense anti-art.

of

was

always

was in this

art.

that

that

Read thought

had

Automatism

of

vitality

he meant

Breton

revolutionary

objective

"the

"destructive,

fundamentally

involves

literal

with

as merely

the

Art,

as Read stated

follow

time

his

' 16

automatism

automatism

form

itself

he regarded and

importance

to

came from

' by which

of

art

British

the

Germany. 15 Although

in

and

theoretical

art

art

in

were

abstraction

treated

instead

but

'negative'

England.

themselves

concern

was

period.

central

not

Bauhaus

and the

Surrealism

having

abstract

new architecture,

practised

Surrealist

to

ideal

and sickles

by Gropius

"transitional

never

was the

should

was for

he

inclination art

strength

significance.

but

writer

Read brought

abstraction.

a whole

art of

of

a creative

preference

stated

advocate

Unit

to

coherence

as

strengths

own

object

a

a symbol

image

from

the

but

merely

the

of

or

creation

from one sphere

to

another

from the -

sphere. 13-9

Read did participate it

for

to the creation

an act

or plastic

He had sympathy with

asked

was essential

of

was not

one hand it

in the promotion

perhaps

of Surrealism

because he was attracted

by

34


important

it

Form, though is not

rhythm

of art

as a whole:

into

intellectual

can be analysed

and harmony,

in the practice

is

was an

terms,

intuitive

in origin;

it

an intellectual

product.

It

really

of artists

'Intuitive'

Surrealism.

in Read's understanding

concept

balance,

in

intuitiveness

on certain

an emphasis

I do not Frankly rather emotion directed and defined.... that know how we are to judge form except by the same instinct 2D it. creates is

importance

of

and Surrealism,

although

he realised

more congenial

to a rational

approach

to art.

in Surrealism

frightened

Read abstraction

'revolution'

phases of full

'pitfalls

of

extremely It that

the

perceived

cautious

and Nicholson

idealistic

persuasion

and Nicholson's

of

this

Surrealism

but

the

remained

Axis

although

Nicholson's

white the

was

he responded

to it

in an

for

in their

art

a purity

and abstract

works by and

an ambitious

exemplified

at Hampstead, as declared

among the abstractionists

both

thirties

Britain,

developed

in 1934:

magazine called in

search

period

beg inn ing and no end and therefore time. 22

the

of excess

history

21 Therefore

for What we are searching idea an of infinity realisation -

While

was

short

demands upon Read. The geometric

Hepworth

by Nicholson

abstraction

way.

was Hepworth's

made constant

both

Surrealism

that

' and its

as 'reaction,

and booby-traps.,

that

for

The possibility

Read as he observed as well

intuition

the

latter

is

the

which

is

giving

to all

and abstraction was in

reliefs

most coherent

a limited were

things

with no for all

high

profiles

in

position.

A

abstract

art

conplete,

attained

a more advantageous

emerged in 1934 and devoted for

period

shown at

one-man modernist

and

understanding

to advocate In

September

1935,

Lefevre

Gallery

which

only. the

exhibition

by an English

35


before

artist

the

Society,

largely

abstract

exhibition.

and

Concrete,

Second

World

under

influence

War.

held

at

Oxford

alongside

with

artists

exhibited

Calder.

British

abstract

artists

in

ventures,

Rooms,

both

situation

in

art in

1936

explicitly

for

instance,

in

British

and Parisian

artists

were

abstract

art

must

the

abstractionists

at

of top European

abstract

other

Furthermore,

by an influx

strengthened

situation

on the Continent

reached

The first

refugee

architect

Walter

Gropius

by Moholy-Nagy

and Naum. Gabo in

Hampstead. Also Mndrian Mall

in

set up his

studio

1938. Naum Gabo was particularly British

pre-war

and stayed

abstract

Constructive

Their

main

Parisian

with

in

Pictures

included.

and

modern

The triumphal

inspiring.

its

were

greatly

because the

artists worst

between 1936-38.

came in

1934 and he was

1935.

They all

settled

at

in Parkhill

Road alongside

the

important

in the transcending

best

with

British

artists

longer.

Circle,

own manifesto

and

abstract H61ion

Hampstead

as he integrated

art

In 1937 a few core

Gabo

Modern

have been particularly

political

followed

English

linked

were

allAbstract

Moholy-Nagy,

artists

and Five

first

exhibition,

which

Mondrian,

its

held

abstract in

Seven

the

Nicholson,

of

A comprehensive

was

later,

A month

Painting Leslie concern

the

to

be inadequate

'abstract'

terms

that

coherence

of form.

exhibition

and

applied

the

exhibition

1937.23

Nicholson,

edited

the

kind

to this

'non-representational'

or

and to

believed

July

their

book.

by Martin:

The descriptive

for

with

in

Gallery

the

organised

was revealed

**** instance

coinciding

London

issue

enough to

were confident

a publication at

Martin

figures

remove the

idea

of

of work,

seemed to us the

content.

We

they such works were positive and affirmative: the work were symbols built up around the attempt to construct in whatever material into some sense of wholeness as of art, This

as we said in appeared to have a common idea and a

type

our editorial,

work which

common spirit,

the constructive

of art

represented,

trend

in the art

our day.

36


of

Circle

expression

of

The publication confident

art

abstract

in

develop

later

that

1937

foundations

were

laid

the

to

""gentlemen"

for

a short

only

Moore,

Francis

Bacon

viewed

the

unification

of

terms.

More

failed it

and

time.

'between the

years.

124

in

call

that

art

for

1934 for in

became reality were

1 in

Unit

was possible

and Graham Sutherland Surrealism

international

an

for

and was a

as a movement.

Nash's

hardly

and Surrealism

abstraction

twenty-five

in England

remain

Henry

1934

was to

Perhaps

the

them

be

to

a marriage

England.

They

exceptional. in

and

abstraction

the

abstractionists

more

general

between

contained

and the All good art has seems to me quite unnecessary. both abstract just as it has and surrealist elements, both classical and romantic elements - order and

surprise,

intellect

Both sides

of the artist's

surrealists contained

In the United two

Only

once stated:

The violent

the

next

end Surrealism

Surrealism

between

during

England

tend

with

the

thirties to

contribution

Read asserted

In the British

Britain's

the

of

movement. in

Circle

and

highlight

was the

quarrel

and imagination,

States,

and unconscious. must play their part. 25

personality

where there

'revolutionary'

conscious

was a similar

forms,

art

call

a completely

for

a union

different

between hybrid

resulted.

A short-lived the

monopoly

neglected

of

abstract

because

phenomenon. A unique

art

of

it

was,

mainly exhibition

It

was somewhat

and was treated

as,

an isolated

Objective

by each of them were included

Painting.

Nevertheless,

only

three

complements

kind.

Nicholson's

Abstraction

in March 1934, to which seven artists

Gallery works

in London in the mid-thirties

tendency

was held at Zwemfter

contributed.

and all

works

out of the

seven,

Three or four

had the Rodrigo

same title Moynihan,

37


These

and Graham Bell

Tibble

Geoffery

paintings

abstract

of

pure

and subjectless

unknown

the

during

period

between

early

1933 and late

consisted

them.

The application Tibble

into

sensational

an

Abstraction

(none exist

reproduction

in the

con-position

and illusory,

in

went

away

from

often

for

of

the

'encrusted,

favour

1935.27

Painting variety

of

To

from

painting

and

Chinese

paintings

from

Objective

of

the

all-over;

was

paint

marks

sometimes

shown

in

and

painterliness abstract with

painting

Picasso

that

the

of in

with

Abstraction

of

Nicholson

"even

in

his

Moynihan

drew

elements

from

Monet

was

a crude

and

Turner

28

In

1937,

built

up

by

Wadsworth. most

Chinese

abstract composition layers

all-over

linear

expanding

the

a

multiple

greyish

to

to

the

the

possessed

and

his

manner;

opposition

(Picassols)

canvas

until

in

Edward

became like

Moynihan

and

Between 1933-1937

paintings

1936).

emotionally

was

Monet.

in

onwards

a calligraphic

These

colours.

surfaces'

later

canvas

in

of

calligraphy.

Abstraction

a small

treatment

movement

C6zanne,

overlaid

were

based

a

were loose

transparent

amongst them.

Japanese

and

freely

Objective

such

from

a clue

and later,

by Turner

as

in objective

Abstraction),

applied

of them than

paintings get

1929,

Life

rather

Tibble's

all-over

later

surface

applied

colours

objective

life

complete

sources,

in Still

was

achieved

read as a "translation' of

freely

a still

commitment to

painting

now and one can only

with

objective

and his

Moynihan was the most persistent Moynihan

that

painter

of the paintings

were reminiscent

idea

the

paintings

objects.

catalogue

three

in their

arrangement

the

1936.

to the eye. For example,

of the specific

representation

by these

marks

were more easily

"26

into

search

and brush

was a talented

on a table

the objects

of

painting

testing

were

of paint

which were pleasing

results

kind

of brush marks and the painter's

simply

painting

intuitive.

and Bell

Moynihan

Tibble,

labstraction.

merit

a particular

represented

possibilities

that

showed works

great then

(as

vortex sense

of

main

stream

He contrasted

them

extravagant

conceptions,

38


yet keep his

he will

forms fluid

grown upon the canvas, Moynihan

and have not usurped

it. '29

in

1937

his

stopped

favourable

reviews;

Abstraction

painting

earlier, October

Street

in

and

accepted

the

general

There

isolated

a few

time

left-wing

intellectuals

there

tonality

from something

the theoretical

cut-off

feeling,

in

the

to

each

painting?

'

state.

32 With answer. three

increased,

short-life

of

in

this

seemingly

these

But the

may be

of painting

The

and critics.

imminence

- the

basis

the

all

of war forced an element factor

significant

I felt

time

ought to lie

cut

off

some where,

and,

one did

seems right,

was

have that

at the tine

of the surrealist

Abstraction

a set

and particularly

to

catalogue

were painted.

psychological to

the

a general

your

that

in 1936.31

exhibition

they

isolated

it:

some meaning that

although

reflect

own studio

from 1937 onwards - was also

for

The doubts

canvas....

answers

his

and why the style was rather shortit by using such a restricted was that we throttled and one kind of stroke and almost one size of

lived,

the

Objective

the weakness,

I think

In

friends

of ready audience

to many people.

was no context

in

increasingly

This type

of the time

upon all

intolerable

the

was a lack

and there

in

some

to. '-30

advance

painting.

situation

that

his

abstract

political

made it

among

for

general

that

felt

explanations

phase of prewar

ahead of its

Tibble

1936.

to

persuation exhibition

they have

that

he enjoyed

after

his

after

consensus

was nothing

were

his

abandoned

even

13 Fitzroy

"there

experiment

Tibble

at

paintings

the irrPression

and (give)

claimed

of

Objective

them by the

curiosity

about

To answer

the

Bell

stated

Tibble

regard

to

they

were

the

that

it of

"what

of

no words about

by

intuition

but the

and

and how

painting

you trying

are

was a visual

question

guided

type

questions

The questions

was printed.

unusual

question

thought the

exhibitors

of

to

express

presentation the

painting

of

a

itself

painting

process,

all

and the

happenings

on

39


Once the

canvases.

into

"called

were

and for

painting being'

lvbynihan

the

by what

painting

canvas

and the

assumption

that

Objective

and abstract

developed

had not

The development

the

next

generation

St

thirties

Ives

Whistler

the

bombardment

of

followers

in

the

with later in

long war years,

and Sickert,

to

its

members

of

fishing

and was

a few.

into

in

town

a century

name but

for

In

the

different

two

in

the

manner

although

they

were much more admired,

of

primitiveness

by Gabo settled

St

at

Soon after,

an advantageous

rather,

in abstract

life,

the

they

Impressionism

of

and

Ives

in

The

naivet6.

1938 to

flee

increasing

and their

position

against

the

art

did

go much

further

was coapromised

under

it

was their

started

getting

immediately in

materials

from number

traditionalists

London.

during

Their

the

extreme

of the harder

the pressure

and so on. What may have beautiful

and,

On his

arrival

at

to make white

reliefs,

continuing

he was drawn

into

of St Ives. to work,

at times.

of the natural,

exploration

surroundings

he had been doing

not

setbacks

in

for

art

they experienced

difficulties

somewhat primitive

what

than

few,

and Hepworth's

stance

Nicholson

more

worked

pace

breeding-sites

for

them

the

redistributed

divided

it

commmity.

Nicholson

compensated

changed

a small

a merit

London.

gained

artist's

of

34

Ives,

roughly

Expressionism

Expressionism.

St

were

the

that

one of the

accidently,

colony

and the

joined

and

abstractionists.

artists

paintings

Nicholsons,

War

an artist's

and Post-Irrpressionism produced

World

abstraction

The majority

categories.

Second

became,

by Turner,

toured

once

of

had been

Cornwall,

hailed

St Ives

geographically.

Abstract

the

of

the

of

like

up

invite

a regret

and even

movement

canvas

bound

'evolution

Abstract

large,

at

marks

the

of

made by them

anticipated

fifties

the

additional

surface

was an intimate

process

as a strong

outbreak

on the

was already

Abstraction

in

painting

the

explained,

medium. 133 The statements

the

with

Bell

started,

Before

long,

St Ives

the

40


landscape

and made many trips

conpelled

to incorporate

the landscape

landscape

the

that

discovered

around

interrelationships

of colour,

Hepworth

experienced

during

between

St Ives

and Land's

coast-line

with

its

towering

cliff

standing

stones

produced

some important

of her hollowed-out

represent

the

used in

first

influential

the

to

the

professionalism

of

of the

influenced abstract

after

rugged

device

inlets

and the Neolithic

surrounding

Hepworth

moors.

She began to paint

duck-egg the

which

strings,

she In St

use of them.

as Gabo,

the feeling

became

gradually

they

had

of view as the renowned figures

in

St Ives.

at

Of course,

of working

to

St Ives,

The most valuable

new and stimulating.

landscape This

also

their

which

were strong

lesson

they

with

abstract

concern

forms in an evocative

brought

with

offered form

locale

and

way became the main

by many of the

young

artists

the

A few of them were the

major

artists

in the

paintings

the

green to

or pale

to reflect

utilised

incorporating

of

or semi-abstract

there.

the

They

the

feature

End - particularly

art.

was perhaps

abstract

"pagan

abstract

to many young artists.

using

by the

exploited

points

inspiration

which were completely

were inspired

at St Ives.

painters

and attitude

tactics

Many of

as well

vantage

awesome domain

still

did.

same as Nicholson

the wind and the sea.

younger

them their

with

up formal

rhythms.

to Gabols and More's

and Hepworth,

Nicholson

brought

further

were an important

between herself,

of tension

and linear

forms a delicate

1938 in response

Ives the strings

set

on the

devices

She also

sea.

be used to

could

and curving

she discovered

interiors

He invediately

his

the time

landscape'

developed

painting.

the

pieces

also

into

mass, texture

Hepworth's

which

Nicholson

elements

almost

seemed to be

St Ives.

Nicholsons fifties

art.

Further

investigation

the war.

Camberwell

in abstraction School

of Art,

in London started

imTediately

the principal

of William

under

41


When Johnstone disruption

the

reorganised the

and after

school's

Pasmore, Kenneth Martin,

abstraction

1953)

Davie

(from

joined

as new members of to the Central

transferred School

flourishing

effort

to

Following

School,

too.

The experimental

the

'developing

in many art

schools

in the country

one of the exhibitors

of Objective

Abstraction

he exhibited

only

at the

time

influenced,

nevertheless

abstraction.

Pasmore destroyed

did

at the time

Manet as his

clerk

and becarne involved

Arp.

In a letter

letters

of

dialectical and park

to Bruce

scenes,

for

Park

1948, were his

after,

he found,

to

revealed

relationship.

effort

although

him

objective

these

in abstraction

he

paintings

were

Sickert,

Degas and

job

as a bank

his

In the forties

that

'a

new dimension

and

Pasmore Mondrian,

reading

the

to

visual

subjective

factors

in

of paintings

based on river

Gardens of Haamrsmith

to put this

and Fauve-

Van Gogh, Kandinsky,

135 Pasmore Is series

example,

from

Pasmore was

from

Pasmore indicated

Laughton,

by uniting

works

Euston Road School.

with

teaching'

far

that

and in 1936 he took

by CC-zanne, Gauguin,

C6zanne

representation

experimental

at the

Zwerrmer Gallery,

freely-handled

pictures

was

fifties.

at the

1937 he resigned

In

models.

the writings

studied

his

teaching

process

in the

the

representative

of the exhibition

late

role

approach

in the whole process.

an important

Alan

(1951-4)

Henderson

interdisciplinary

Pasmore played

although

Nigel

this

of

change of

and Hervey Adams (1949-55)

(1952-3)

an

(1947-1960)

of Art

staff,

sources

introduce

Johnstone's

School

to the Central

the

was one of

Euston Road School teachers,

Johnstone's

Hamilton

Richard

Victor

renewed interests

(1949-53),

to

together

of the

at the School.

where Pasmore transferred

wartime

The thriving to

from Camberwell

principalship

days.

the

after

he brought

former

among other

approach

1945,

relocation,

was attributed

interdisciplinary

in

staff

and a number of NewýRomanticists. in

in the early

between 1938 and 1946, had the most credence

Johnstone

realisation were well

a

No. 1947-49 and Me into

practice.

received

Soon

as lyrical

42


impressionist

and straightforward led

to

a state

of

lines

representational lead

to

a breakdown

art.

36 The period

of

of

Post-Impressionism,

the

rational

1948-9

of

development

when

he was decisively

shown in

ICAIs

Forty

the

At

Years

an exhibition

Paul Klee made up only away that again. 37

this

pictures

with

Abst-ract

in

abstract

Indian

Red,

developed

the

spiral

pictures.

In

his

shapes

and

in

Pasmore 1948.

slightly for

the to

contradictory long

motif

spirals, in

techniques

spiral his

was the

constructivist

squares.

had

later

paintings in

example,

in

it

favour

in

collage

of

Motif

1949. his

the

were 1948 and

Hammersmith both 1950.

with

which his

garden

geometric The

which

basic seemed Before

painting. he also

full

he

same time

started

commitment

to

reliefs.

Pasmore's

paintings,

between

paintings,

the

square

paintings

and

1948 and 1951 were not

as radical

they had decisive

influences

probably

his

artists

who were following

him at the

time.

Terry

produced

his

painting

under

the

teaching,

first

square paintings. painting

At

Eclipse

to

start

as Square

to

led

that

painting

Town

by

influence

approach

collage

stylistic

straight

improvisation

a rational

- abstract

I could

he employed

involved

paintings

only

Klee

in

The

could

Sun and

I decide

such

origins

the

a painting

the

and Crirason

which

that

Pasmore's

from which

under

Olive

interest

abandoned

It

of coloured

shapes

approach

1948:

I discovered

paintings

Pink,

in

point

art

by Klee's

in London

and triangular

square

in

time

Art

of Modem

Mtisse

of modern

influenced

was the objective

first

His

Cubism,

crucial

this

He reckoned

development

was the

in

ambiguity

indeterminacy.

and

confusion

the

studies,

in early

yet,

abstract Pasmore's

spiral

motif

was also

the

spiral

as his

motif

theory

or

on the few young

Frost,

influence an interest

for

example,

of Pasmore's in Frost's

1950.

43


Until

1950s

early in

art,

worked

were the

so-called

abstract there

the

spectrum

of

-

one

end there

was Alan

Davie's

and a sensuous response

Martin,

were confined

to their

artists

were continuing

with,

developing

Frost's

1952,

constructivist or closely

with

but

and the

competition

between

Bacon.

artist

in the mid thirties

Group posed

abstract

realism

and the

Independent

pre-war

with

Neo-Romanticism,

manifesto

when the

Both groups of

art

Henry Moore and Francis

situation

and Kenneth

Mary Martin

abstract

giants,

the

hand, the

other

approaches.

individual

compared with

of constructivist

On the

connected

gestural

British

time,

quiet

simultaneously

synthesis

to landscape.

Pasmore after

was a relatively

a wide

incorporating

abstract

It

one hand,

artists

Terry

to

On the

Generation

London

art.

styles.

Middle

other

artists,

inclined

or those

artists, defined

two roughly

at

and at the

abstraction philosophy

style

abstract

an aggressive

was

There was no radical bitter

groups

was not

and the

one after

1956

in

art

challenge

the

scene.

44


1

K.

Tillyard,

The

Edwardian

England,

Routledge, IC6zanne,

S.

Impact

1988,

2

Maurice

Denis,

Fry,

Vol.

16,1910.

3

Roger

Fry,

'The Drafton

4

Roger

Fry,

"The Post-Inpressionists,

5

Roger

Fry,

Catalogue

6

Ibid,

pp.

7

After

he saw the the

but

music;

19 November

1910,

3 December

1910.

l Nation,

The Second

exhibition 1912,

tran.

Magazine,

Burlington

Nation,

Gallery,

paintings

possibility

cannot by

expression

I and II,

the

in

Art

Roger

332.

p.

Post-Impressionist

23.

p.

26-9.

of

convinced

for

Visual

the

98.

p.

Gallery-1,1

Grafton

London,

Exhibition,

l

Modernism,

the

of

by Kandinsky

in

an abstract

form,

doubt

possibility

of longer

any

such

abstract

Spalding,

Roger

the '

signs.

visual

the

'They

Roger

Fry

exhibition, are

pure

of

Fry,

was

visual

emotional 2 August,

Nation,

1913. 8

Frances

p. 9

168. S.

Fry,

Art

and Life,

Impact

of

the

K.

Tillyard,

The

Edwardian

England,

Routledge,

10

Harrison,

Chales

1981,

London, 11

David

Chenil 12

Bombery, in

Hitchens,

Alan

ed.

13

Paul

14

James King,

Nash,

Nicolson, 15

ed. Betty 16 Ibid.

p.

English

art

and modernism

'Preface,

'

July

in

Art

1900-1939,

Lane,

Allen

Development

5 July

The last

Read,

modern, p.

"What is

Rea, Wishart,

Ivon

of

his

one

man show

at

the

Painting,

'

Ivon

Hitchens' 1973,

Lund Humphries,

Bowness,

1990,

for

catalogue

1914.

The Listener,

London,

Herbert

Visual

the

242.

1988,

"The

Bowness,

Alan

Modernism,

1980,

Publishing,

97.

p.

Gallery

Granada

22.

p.

1933. a life

of

Herbert

Weidenfeld

Read,

and

133. art? ' Five

revolutionary 1935,

London,

17

Herbert

Read,

18

Herbert

Read,

"The

Second World

War, '

7he Philosophy

Contemporary

British of

situation

p.

on Revolutionary

Art,

11-22.

Art,

Penguin

art

in

of Modern

Europe

Art,

1951,

Books, at

Faber

the

p.

end

and Faber,

34. of

the

London,

1951. 19

Ibid.

20

Herbert

Read,

The IýL-anlng

of Art,

Faber

& Faber,

London,

1931.

p.

21.

45


21

Herbert

Read,

"The

Second World

War, '

The Philosophy

1951, 22

23

by Charles

As cited Lane,

London,

Gabo,

L.

N.

in

art

of

Europe

of Modern

Art,

English

art

the

at

and Faber,

Faber

the

of

end

London,

52.

p.

Allen

situation

Harrison,

1900-1939,

Circle,

and Faber,

260.

1981 p.

Martin

and modernism

and B.

Nicholson

ed.,

Faber

1937. 24

Herbert

Art

in

fine

Art,

25

Henry

',A nest

Read,

1930-40

Britain

of

gentle

centred 1965,

March-April

' catalogue

artists,

Circle,

Axis,

around

originally

Unit in

published

the

to

one,

Apollo,

Speaks, I in

Philip

James ed.,

(1966), p. 67. on Sculpture 26 Bruce Laughton, The Euston

Road School,

Scolar

Press,

27

of

Rodrigo

Moynihan,

Shone,

"The

Thames and Hudson,

London,

Richard

28

R. Mynihan,

29

R.

in

Townsend,

31

R. Moynihan,

Catalogue

March

Journal, in

Oct.

for

Ibid.

34

Charles

and Literature,

Harrison,

London,

Modern

Bruce

ILaughton,

The Euston

36

Alan

Bowness,

"Introduction,

37

96.

p.

Moynihan,

Sept.

1982,

9,1936

apd Sept.

William

Poldstream

Lausanne,

Objective

'

1934,

interviewed

by

paining, 555-56.

pp.

27,1937.

1965.

Spring

Abstractions,

Zwemmer Gallery,

p.

Bruce

English

Art

1900-1937,

and Design

Allen

1981.

35

1980,

I Rodrigo

and Abstract

Magazine,

8 and Dec.

exhibition

1984,

News, May 1966.

Art

"A nonconformist,

l Art

Mýore

Henry

1934.

33

Lane,

on Impressionism

Mynihan,

Rodrigo 32

'Note

The Burlington

1962.

24.

p.

Background'

1982.

30

1988,

"Abstract

Moynihan,

published

art

Marlborough

Sept.

Sculptor

'The

Moore,

exhibition

Road School, '

Victor

Scolar

Press,

Pasmore,

1984,

Thames

p.

and

106. Hudson,

12. Laughton,

The Euston

Road School,

Scolar

Press,

1984,

p.

106.

46


Chapter 2 ABSTRACT EXPRESSIONISM AND ITS CRITICAL DISCOURSE IN THE 1950S

At the

same time

as the

art,

discussed

in the previous

abstract distinctive

two trends

and from the

abstraction

abstract

on the

side

new kind

of

maturity.

Within

a few years

it

Europe.

Abstract

Expressionism

was presented

accepted,

too, it

perhaps art

as the

in the

is

description

and

its

in

period

the

in

this

chapter

development

of

Abstract

of

Expressionism,

development

was

West,

for

in England

art

some facts

in

that

a complete

offer

in

various

Expressionism

by the

its

during

and elements

British

and British

there

is

a need to

eaphasise

especially

its

close

having

apparent

the

USA,

development the

affected

ways

American

with

Abstraction.

Expressionism

of

all,

did

Expressionism

America.

extent

of contemporary

to

characters

both

Surrealism,

- the

Abstract

the

in

abstract

help

that

and

in

art

the

question.

First

art

my intention

upon

reached

1 955 and 1965 was associated Post-Painterly

discourse of

in

abstract

successor

critical

distinguish

The mainstream

a

influential

art

advanced

and its

concentrate

understanding

of

between

the

of

to

rather

not

Atlantic

and to a certain

years

ten

Expressionism It

the

the two most demanding practices

and abstraction.

approximate

Abstract

of

of the thirties,

became overwhelmingly

cutting-edge

synthesised

- Surrealism

other

post-war

became more and more

chapter,

from each other art

immediate

the

of

not

grow

pre-war

geometric

Most

the

- at

of

first

out

connection

inclination of

its

abstract

the

origin

of Abstract

with

social

realism

towards

predecessors

art

had

Abstract

Expressionists

figurative

with

st rong

which

in

abstract

practitioners

followed political

Abstract

politics.

immediate

and

a pattern orientation,

in of then


Surrealist

semi-Cubist,

then

abstractionist

(although

a few of its

For some reason in

the

context

painting,

associated

Therefore

Abstract

at

the

young

art

students.

tin-e

and the

with

as quasi

Expressionism

in

already

mentioned

politics

and ideology

the

accounted

for

this

of their

in

Abstract

Expressionism

shedding

of Abstract

Surrealism

elements

recognised

as an American

from

first

the

certain

off.

groups most

to the

for

so perceived

of

of

whom

artists

and

artist

groups

constructivists

to

and they neglected

paintings

Expressionist

the

paintings

were in mature

stages

perception,

As

reasons.

They tended to see what they

artists.

early

many

was an indifference

there

of Abstract

styles

may

as the mature works appeared to

origins.

had most

The situation

In

realists.

majority

have also

the traces

example,

Expressionist

in London in the very

off

for

was

exhibited

cast

attractive

among British

that

was cast

painters,

was not

introduction

the

wanted to see in Abstract The fact

Generation

ideology, the

to

that.

Expressionist

and figurative/landscape

it

Apparently

nor

Abstract

was influential

abstract

to

in

and Surrealism,

realism

Middle

more than

nothing

inplication

- the

Neo-Romanticists Abstract

rest.

shed

was in general

painting

painting,

social

conviction

a strong

abstract

political

artists

worked

with

complete

major members never completely

Expressionist

Expressionism

British

post-war

Abstract

as just

Britain

British

the

last

at

eleirpents).

representational

treated

and

automatist

the

to

do with

the

critical

United

States

itself.

For

discourse various

Expressionism's

connections

with

happened

as Abstract

Expressionism

as soon

school

generation

and throughout

Abstract

the

social

period

Expressionists

reasons realism

a and

had been transition

of to

of

the

second

generation.

The close

relationship

between

Abstract

Surrealism,

especially

Surrealist

automatism

has

scarcely

been

taken

and

reporters

of

Abstract

by

the

campaigners

of

British

abstract

art

Expressionism

and up

48


although

Herbert

Read, who had based his

Expressionism

on that

kinship,

Expressionism, Abstract

that

seen as an exairple Surrealist

automatism.

to British

artists.

British

It

artists

Surrealist

The general

rejection

of

Surrealist

generation

abstract

and most of the fifties,

fifties.

The American

the bulk fifties.

interested

The three

and Rosenberg

unexpected

in

power

fifties

Such a tendency was predominant Greenberg's

in

both

on the

With Greenberg's within

fifties

and the

artists

was increasingly

and early

sixties.

and treat

art

not

any

one elsels,

outcome of abstract

art

after

Newman, Rothko and Still Abstract

prevailing

to

sixties

public.

The

influential

in

as pure aesthetic

theory,

the remaining

art

outcome was Greenberg's

and the

both

abstract

and early

and Britain

support

and

Expressionism

that'were

roles

America

formalist

late

by Thomas B. Hess - had

Greenberg

to pursue

the

influence

of Abstract

the

were competing

from

criticism in the late

each took

influencing

who

commanding in

about the new American

Throughout

British.

the

Ben Nicholson,

an activist

was joined

information

in

of criticism.

and champions latter

condition

changed

was much under Roger Fry's

the -

of the

out a hybrid

were still

Heron,

progranm

critics

and Rosenberg

in the early

Patrick

in a formalist

engaged himself

like

artists

in the thirties,

opposed Surrealism early

had not

automatism

to

never establish

States.

forties

status

automatism

in the United

did

in the

influences

sympathetic

as it

figures

Britain

truly

art

consistently

dialectic

Surrealist

in the thirties

bring

The older

Greenberg

been

1 that

in Britain

their

the

were not new

existence

for

provided

automatism

its

with

Greenberg

of the idea of

Nor did

abstract

fifties.

in Chapter

had never

As a result

automatism.

dislike

British

and Surrealist

was mentioned

and critics

in England.

itself

Surrealism

may be

This

was an exception.

shows the profound

of

understanding

Expressionists

the

until

Abstract

subject

mid-sixties. had prominent Expressionism.

rose to an ever higher in the later

fifties.

49


Greenberg

was also

Kenneth Noland,

Louis,

one follows

theory,

Greenberg's

Expressionist

orthodox

the

meantime,

of New York and West Coast further

painters

also

concern

of the

in the paintings

by the

second generation

artists,

in the

fifties

situation

social

and politic

sixties

was very

different

The British

artists

Painting

exhibition

that

perhaps

the strongest

of the British

artists

and Olitski

the

First

Most

of the changing

thereafter

took Newman and the Hard-Edge painters, as their

painters,

was on the

War,

1929.

technology

emerged

were

inventions,

instance

cars,

produced

for

New products

fringe

United

the

even

the

mass,

like

telephone eventually

date by

although

Noland's

of Kelly.

before

even

States

enjoyed

a steady

economical

expansion

was

of

era

in

privilege due to

later

turmoil

States

especially

Noland

political

a modern

the

Morris,

of

industrial

The

before

Depression it

in

as those

United

the

and thereafter,

feel

such as Frankenthaler,

young abstract

phenomenon

When the

The young American

prototypes.

of the

until

many

taste

section

development

people

in New York.

indicator

at a slightly

World

of

and

by the British

Europe

half

first

and the New American

with

While

the general

in London in 1959 was the earliest

came to England as early

paintings

found no place

and forties.

were dealt

a small

only

themselves.

and the

watched New York closely arrived

Hard-Edge

the

although

of the thirties

by Greenberg,

most favoured

artists

from that

Kelly,

Ellsworth

especially

late

if

to the

successors

Abstract

generation

Morris

who were,

established

The ideological

first

Olitski

the In

Pollock.

including

artists

and Jules

Helen Frankenthaler

strictly

key Abstract

a few young

championing

the

and radio came,

consumerism,

earlier the

than

an astonishing mass culture else.

There

technology.

For

anywhere

manufacturing of

the

use

of mass Production

transformed the

sharp

very

rich,

people's contrast

and

began

to

be

technique. daily

life.

made American

more bitterly.

50


States

The United

was not directly

damaged as its

not so severely

wars were dreadfully

disastrous

the

disasters

economic

worst

European allies

in World War II.

but the United

States

experienced

While

a conflict

between

up or diverts

attention

from home

of the that

century.

nations

promotes patriotism

problems,

an economic

awareness

among its

people.

born

between

1908 and 1915 and their

were

experienced

the

politically

sensitive

most

in which they

society from

crisis

these

crises

American

critics

Abstract

Expressionists

covers always

later

turbulent

events

and active

in

Abstract

the

particular

and maintained

up turbulence

stirs

Most of the

lived. of

in the World War I and

caught

one of

or political

Abstract

Expressionists

generation

Americans

of

of

the

century;

response

to

these

Expressionism

Both the

they in

the

that

came

crises

was the art

were

time,

as claimed

by the

by Harold

Rosenberg.

The would-be

up by the political

were caught

early

of their

events

days. The experience connected

of

Depression

itself,

was

responsible

for

it,

with

of Abstract

characteristics sense

of the

Expressionism.

and prompted

a number

political

attitudes.

An attitude

critical

spreading

among American

intelligentsia

ideology

was inyriediately

undertaken.

glossy

Europe was worsening Soviet

fears

Union added to the illusion alliance.

opportunity

and adopted

the policy

communist

organisation

aiming

intellectuals

in America.

It

provoked

changes

events general

a profound

in

social

of the capitalist

and

system was of capitalist

In the meantime commmism was rising when the

especially

situation

in

felt.

The

of the

fascism

when it

posed as a strong

force

in the

the

seized

the

Front

-a

spectrum

of

Furthermore,

anti-fascist

of

the

of

and an examination

alternative

and the

much

Depression

pessimism

as an apparently

and subsequent

that at

was at

Soviet

conducted drawing this

were widely

very

in

Union

the Popular a wide

moment that

many were

51


to be involved

motivated

of the

The rest

intellectuals

that

destroyed

almost

1936-1938

First

of a pact with

France in 1936 surprised

some

Soviet

Union seemed to have horrified

treatment

of

its

but

also

the

1939 and when the Soviet As a natural

Soviet

to this

response itself

disengaged

A majority

of the artists

had as much faith

of

contemporary

intellectuals.

As a result

found

the

Nazi-Russia

invaded Finland the

situation,

most of them became apolitical

politics

were humiliated and thereafter

only

of the

outrages

associated

they

not

and a link

guilty

who were later

After

the

as they did exactly

ideology.

radical

brutal

questioning

from com=ist

in

but

From this

1 Further

signed

Union subsequently

completely

a new era,

system

when Stalin

by its

intellectuals. process

of the

wing radicals

large,

at

was established.

Expressionism

into

the left

States

United

entire

Union were observed

events

just

not

- the Moscow

The leadership

Union and com-nunism itself,

Soviet

almost

following

astonishing.

began the

communism and fascism

1939-40.

An event

own most prominent

between

of

credibility

in the wake of Depression.

same to capitalism

was Stalin

the

intellectuals

of the Soviet

credibility the

some of

on American

point

in

the

Union.

- was otherwise

intellectuals

by American

of comTrunism in general.

of

the

witnessed

the

that

Trials

also

reversed

Soviet

of the Soviet

supporters

thirties

of the

completely

Moscow's endorsement

American

of the

were a number events

completely

Union and, in fact, of all,

dramas

political

There

completely.

course

Abstract

engaged in art.

became seriously

Expressionists

the later

and revolution,

politics

with

pact

in

in the winter left

artistic

with

Abstract

as many of their by those American

art

later went

as Greenberg observed and remarked:

Some day it

will

have to

be told

how anti-Stalinism turned into art as Trotskyism

out more or less which started for art's sake, and thereby cleared 2 to what was COMe.

the way, heroically,

for

52


The retreat

from

using

realistic

their

question

previous

and they

radical

were in

from

ambition

in playing

Siqueiros

political

terms. of

the

to

Thus

found

they

different

general

and ambiguous,

while

This

retreat

use

of

revolution

and the politics

radical

Thomas Hart

of

that of

the

retired

Benton

or the

art,

epics

and

of

which

were

tenors

deep and profound

revealing

in

was much milder

primitive

and cultures,

capable

had been

WPA. Now they

as that

the

they

in

belief

subject-matter

times

myths

of

socialist-dominated

and turned

archaic

themes

by their

roles

a strategic

Previously,

stance.

enslaved

employment

14exican

exercising

propagandistic

and their their

literally

were

and sometimes

class

working

in

artists

human

concerns.

Suddenly

political

modern art,

some years (Barnett their

artistic

Modern art It

modernist. It

in art

traditional

ten

the

Abstract

States

Expressionists

started

manner without

between

years

Expressionists

for

few exceptions

With

modern

1930 and 1940, were transformed

painting,

realists

had immediate

access

to

regard

more sophisticated

of Mexican mural

Show of

of art,

that

they

in Europe.

to the United

of Modern Art

Since

the from

to American

1913.

America

including

style built

also

modern art.

in New York in

of Alfred

modern art

exhibitions

that

knowledge

of the developments

the

Barr,

helped American of modern art

artists

had been

exhibitions

up its

own magnificent

The establishment

launched

newest

large

1929 was a significant

directorship

to

1913, European modern art

in American

States

the

under

Abstract

was in

was important

Armory

collections

Motherwell),

advance.

3

developments introduced

to be relevant.

artistically

followers

regionalists,

to the United

and their

of the would-be

majority

had been introduced

in a rather

career

contemporaries.

by an artistic

was found

previously,

Newman and Robert

European

as the

which

was accompanied

event. a series to gain

in Europe.

such

of the Museum The museum, of

important

a systematic

The programmes on

53


in 1ý, bMA. was augmented by some other

offer

Art,

the Museum of Non-Objective

which

1939 and brought

neglected

modernist

an important

and somewhat

represented

by Kandinsky.

It

museum,

of the

Europe,

life

in New York could

readily

I.A-ger, Kandinsky,

Klee,

for

and de Chirico,

Modigliani

Compared

safety.

in Europe personally,

being

of

collections

artists

Seurat,

Braque,

almost

the whole

see works by C6zanne, Picasso, Dufy,

Kandinsky.

New York had more modern

was not norml,

Without

to the public.

to the

visitor

private

States

United

to the

where cultural

accessible

many European

war,

who worked

with

encounter

into

tradition

Pollock,

that

who was a frequent

by their

affected

were transferred

modern art

art

deeply because

Furthermore,

with

is worth mentioning

at the museum and Gorky,

were

such as

opened in

prominence

as custodian

in the city,

resources

range of the European modern masters. It

is well

1936,

had

done

a good

forms

of

painting

and

European

current experience

But

for

many of

the

would-be

one hand they

On the

orientated

that

end of andpolitic art

that

most

updating

American

artists'

painting.

4 Attending

his

later

Abstract

interest

their felt

distance

and allegorical

paintings

their

experience

a repetition

of

decade. 5 On the

other

traumas

the

since

hand,

feeling.

It

that

were

pictorial

elements

was

a dilemma

inclined

school

about

was inportant

never

to

to

to

converted

formal

only

matters.

themselves

from

the

thirties,

because

ridiculed

at

of of

being

politically

experience

unique

of

the

social

the

kind

of

concerns

and that

had

the

into

expression

of

the

them

compelled

and ethical

intensive

they

their

Depression

political

concerning

knowledge

were

in painting

to

obliged

matters

Expressionists.

Expressionists

transcending

Expressionists

in

in

of

capacity

interests

incite

Abstract

had profound

in New York opened in

school

to

the

realistic

feared

Hans Hofmann's

deal

modernist

who limited

modernists

they

known that

for inject

the the

to

would-be their

Abstract

painting

with

54


ethical that

they

messages while

could make it

as concealed

as possible.

The aspects

of modernist

art

The MoMA. held

preferences. reaction

to

indicated

what were they

all

from,

won affection described

for

intense

his

looking

response

The exhibition

covered

it

was his

William

to Piccasols

then

and it

until smoke on his

piece

of work

how it

was possible

irreconcilables:

brilliant

fusion

served

prevailing

assumptions:

abstract, and that irrpulse. 7

the

free

to

principles

It

was largely

crucial

years

of

be

to

his

development

California

he saw reproductions

that in

by Picasso. Picasso

1939

from two to

be

to the modern

as in in

during

Pollock

1940.

and

sketches

two

aesthetic

motivated

As early

work

the

meant

was counter

aiemica

of

'modern'

in

would-be

reconcile

painters

seeing

works

to

New York School that

the

convinced

and

his

encountered

oriented

ethical

to use subject

previously

that

of

I

Dudensing Gallery

at Valentine

was exhibited

was the

seemingly

in

was great. No. Picasso it -a and is painting

was his most politically

Expressionists

his

got it. on a beach -I The plasticity real subject,

1939. Gliernica

Abstract

The

themes:

I could smell breath. Finally,

at Picasso

6 beauty. death of and

until

later

Baziotes

Surrealist

feverishness

New York in January

works that

surrealist

Baziotes.

- although the plasticity in himself a feverishness

Gbernica

1939 and the

at the time.

wasn't either had uncovered

Picasso's

in

artists

was not his

figure

the

their

them revealed

by American

armpits and the cigarette front of one picture -a bone figure saw that

means

works

but

example,

I looked

Well,

for

choose the

retrospective

Piccasols

of

development

phases of Picasso's

interested

which

a Picasso

type

a certain

to

predestined

were also

1922, the

had

Pollock in

copies

Orland, of

the

55


in

Charles

that

Dial

Students

Art

the

intense

focus

of

until

his

Jackson

his

Pollock,

brother,

between

League

acquaintance

with

Guernica

fascinated

with

the

was

times

and made numerous

with

Picasso's

in

method

the

the Yuseum of Modern Art, that

reflecting

contemporary

the

most

The would-be

Abstract

imTediately,

an admiration

for

overt

ethic

theories.

veil

in order line;

of

of Abstract

It

via

much freer

manner. Surrealist

convenient

reference

free

painting.

Sebastian

Matta

fled

to

Expressionists

showed,

almost

Surrealism.

Surrealism

statements

visual

with

point

based his

enlightening

derived

from

association

into

them in

by allowing

paintings

his

finished

swirling brush

to

work on

at a time when most

from a realistic

retreated

mode of in a

that

allowed

them to paint

arrived

just

in time to provide

the Americans

have been different Echaurren

free

paintings

a point

for

psychoanalytical

technique

canvas and then

reaching

The outcome might exile

themselves

entangle

had just

painting,

their

Surrealists

and then

was obviously

Expressionists Cubism,

at

Surrealist

began his the

over ideas.

only

were obsessed with

forms

to generate

Joan Mir6

automatic

impact

made a real

Andr6 Masson introduced

theories.

wander irregularly these

was a key

Automatism

drawing

the European in

provocative

apparently

painters

psychoanalytical

Surrealism,

Dada,

ingredients.

and political

Surrealist

its

8

and competent

and a sympathy with

them for

to

he experimented

Art,

sophisticated

when many of the

New York.

many

picture

to the Americans

Surrealism

concerns.

the end of the thirties

was an attraction

brought

New York,

was not

the

and con-positions.

Fantastic

exhibition

was so far

Surrealism

images

it

him.

drawings

In the

be the

overwhelmed

and visited

it.

from

to

used

Nonetheless

Picasso

that

transforming

as 1936,

As early

there.

picture

drawings

When he was enrolled

1930 and 1932 Picasso

among artists

controversy

him.

to

sent

had not

to continue

if

the process

the youngest

been in New York

a to

Surrealist and had not

56


in

to

found

a sub-Surrealist

fom

a submovement

within

Surrealism

exploring

further

with

Motherwell,

Baziotes,

Pollock

and some others,

automatist

ideas

later

attempted,

although

manoeuvre

to in

interest

ideas

to

them

Matta

vain,

and

Americans

other

fact

The

the

that

Pollock

were

Century

Gallery

may also

have encouraged The would-be

Surrealists

to

experiment

with

automatist

drawings;

some time,

Surrealist

the

with

instance,

1944-45.

with

relationship

manner. Both

made a considerable

number

of

brush

and were in

strokes

They seen-ed to have prepared

automatism

in both

his

writing

and drawing.

the

possibilities

He was surprised

his of

with

the

1944 and The Song of Orpheus

The Blessing

with ...

of

of

Newman explored

I

exceptions

a period

were made of large

that,

probable

went through

1947-48.

1945 and delighted

circle,

possibilities

in a more controlled

Rothko

like

of

the

explored

of

drawings

This

the

works

in his

Art

with

transitional

results

and

in

who had a close

Newman, for

such as Untitled

Baziotes

follow.

de Kooning

they

these

American

young

public

Expressionists

automatism.

them

Through

the

to

connection

and remained working

and Barnett

format,

be exposed

their

for

Mark Rothko

large

- Motherwell,

Abstract

Gorky and Willem

the

artists

three

to

Surrealists.

with

the

others

Arshile

contact

with

communicated

artists

among

for

by automatism

other

direct

sessions

introduced

Matta

methods

to

provided

American

few

his

automatic

earliest mainly

in

not

popularised

painters.

these

by his

was prompted

In

automatism.

Matta's

group.

an automatic

move, you could

a

create

world. 19 European

Surrealists

excessively

detailed

unconscious,

as exemplified

and Masson.

Americans

process with

the

of painting uninhibited

prefered

pictorial

as the

by the paintings

used the

itself

vision

a highly

fruitful.

exploitation

technique

managed

unconscious

their

by Max Ernst

and drawings

They were never of the

of

realisation

differently

and often

and found wholly

the

comfortable

as emphasised

by

57


Freud

and

mode

(as

it

to

preferred

be,

for

for

psychological

them,

these in

more

artists

achieved

appropriate

to

analysis.

Rothko,

once

symbolism

of

the

the

painters

paintings,

painting

certain

parts

the

objects.

In most

fragment

the

reduced

their

canvases

to

a void,

various.

What

remained

was

to

increase

the

few

extraordinary formal

of

Within

scale.

characteristics

of

of

3-0 They something

working

would

the

symbols

not

'None

that

handling

of painting. flatten

from

an organ this

the

size

from

of

the

other

and

eventually degree

and

were to

canvases

1944

Expressionism

each

process

kind

the

years

elements

structure;

cases

that

automatism

representational their

the

of

111

Surrealist

though

Abstract

for

Surrealists.

pictorial

isolate

visionary

matter.

a basis

painting,

the

freed

planes;

to

seemed

claimed

further

pictorial

bulk

as

eliminate

disorganise

the

called

simultaneously

to

they

to

able

from

of

able

he

spontaneously,

investigation

were

whilst

were

mode)

that

results

was through

By now they

what

working

accepted

American

their

psychological

of

through The

purposeful.

It

the

obtain,

more

American

to

opposed

interpretation

Jung's

was

1948

to

painting

an the

all

almost

were

there. Abstract

Expressionists

fundanentally

different

which had, as it Expressionist statement

paintings

Abstract

the Abstract

had an interest

never interested

Abstract must

me; ....

group)

European abstract

art

States.

usual

Abstract

way. Rothko's

Expressionists: in

Mondrian.

I

....

the abstract

artists

(the

were working.

Abstract

art

the

idea

12

Expressionists

were

still

obsessed

have

something

more

than

form

may have

preferred

artists

was

in the

not be read

Artists

a way that

in the United

in New York many years while

American

in

abstraction

of the mainstream

of all

never

at

off-spring

should

is representative

painted

individual

from that

is known, its

I have

painting

arrived

different

with

itself, content

although in

that each

painting.

58


aimed in his

Rothko ecstasy,

doom and ultimately

man's

'new knowledge, ' that If

previous

basic

to express

painting

poignancy

tragedy,

in the case of Newman it

while

made the painting

abstractions

human emotions,

was

meaningful: the

paralleled

and scientific a are finding

ours preoccupation of our times, for man's new knowledge and consciousness equivalent pictorial 13 inner his of more complex self. objective

Man Is new knowledge to

First the

the

explain

was the knowledge

that

events

bomb.

transitional

While

by those

revealed

fascism,

the

of psychology,

most Abstract

traumatic

about

War again, Expressionists

and philosophy.

As it

Expressionist

painting

cultural

levels,

revelation

of such awareness or knowingness.

Abstract

it

movement,

one

feeling

It

that

gaining

ground

Europe.

This

Kooning

later

painting.

The tenor

fact

existentialism

their

full

dimensions

intensively

in terms

was mobilised

at all

was the

visual

once:

define

the

sense

of

this

it

an attempt

to

achieve

was

and

The new pictures

new

are

14

that

the

existential

philosophy

was

as it

was in

in America

immediately

after

war,

the

insistence

which

Motherwell

decisions

inherent

in

thought

was also

may explain

placed

in

Newman stated

content.

be emphasised

should

from the greater

say

intellectual

philosophic.

rapidly

toward

might

through

therefore

to

possible

were

- the

Holocaust were

its

human nature, were discussed

events,

anthropology

If

or atteirpted

had experienced

new ideas

period,

explained

Newman's generation

World War, the Depression, atomic

that

on ethical

of Abstract

Expressionist

in its

for

concern

the alienation

the

and de act

of

inclined

of the individual

mass of humanity.

59


members of Abstract

Leading

as American

critics

1944-45 Abstract

out and label

productions

grouping,

In December

1944 Maude Riley

Rothko

be starting

might

15 A few weeks

identified

a new tendency

abstraction,

Surrealism

included

that

by thirty-five Adolph

the

with

in

his

these

Coates

by its

in

artists

and they

Pollock

the

synthesis

of aspects

and Pollock.

17 In a

asserrbled

to

works

de Kooning,

Masson and Matta.

belonged

Sweeney Review

and Bradley

combined interests

of

in Partisan

expressionism'

Rothko

and

New Yorker

16 James Johnson

Matta

and

Gorky,

Tomlin

along

The grounds

for

in abstraction

and hybrid

a miscellaneous

category. 1943,

Samuel Kootz,

Painting,

which

the

trend

represented

American

art

18 Two years survey

Tobey,

abstraction

Baziotes,

were that

viewing

position.

between

William

Mir6,

American

still

that

including

Surrealists

occasions.

Digest

Howard Potzel

European

Back in

overlooked

the

Critics

romanticism/symbolism

in

by them on all

A Problem for

Pollock,

modernist

Abstract

Graves,

Motherwell,

selection

and contradiction.

Robert

Morris

of

sorting

were occupied

world

party,

'-imaginative

year about

was a process

and Expressionism.

artists

Gottlieb,

later,

Gorky,

June 1945 exhibition

in

proposed

of

it -

Surrealism

with

distinguished

toward

Arshile

confusion,

a new third

Surrealism.

out a trend

in the art

notice

the subject

another,

and dealers

circulating

were connected

was in a crucial

It

Critics

Expressionists

came to the

became, one after

Expressionists

marked by stumbling,

singled

initially.

Surrealists

and publications.

exhibitions

Expressionism

of

Rothko,

later

surrealism he then

corrpared

the

surveying

from

a very

Sidney

Janis

American

contemporary

Gottlieb,

Motherwell,

Hofmann

then

state

by Abstract

New York. 19 He placed

in

of the book New Frontiers

the author

them

Expressionists.

general, included

Abstract

as in

parts the

vein

art,

shrply

Kootz

abstract,

and he dealt

art

the

of

and

was

dated

Expressionists with

Baziotes,

of

the

of

Surrealism

subject

of when

and E>ollock:

60


is both

(Hofmann) with

such unpremeditated

method of Surrealism.

abstract

and expressionist: as to

verse

the

reseirble

Hofmann and Pollock

painted

paint

automatist

with

similar same category here,

in do they the not appear yet the line of demarcation being due to the difference 20 kind. than rather of technique

After

the

and became

treated

independently

was deliberately in

As the

States

grade

as a new school

early

criticism

were not

and critics

mature

styles

situation

affected

to the

Europe and Britain.

the

critics writers.

of

is

Expressionist about

the

the

available

in Britain

and,

until

to

only

a large

a small

It

was the

degree,

subsequent

later

Surrealism

as British and the

connection.

The

Expressionism

in

to Abstract

applied

was rarely

now,

between 1946 and

of Abstract

reception

United

of avant

criticism

had achieved this

rhetoric

circle

as far

were non-existent

Expressionists

in

fifties

leadership were

British

about

by major

in

Surrealist

early

their

them.

literature

in Britain.

Expressionim

art

were

Surrealism

painting.

circulated

they

the Abstract

disguised,

three

they

was primarily

were concerned.

1948 that

retained

Surrealists,

interpretation

the

widely

and critics,

artists

In

themselves

American

of

were important

Expressionists artists

in

of

established

fifties.

and these

Abstract

independent

abandoned

the

Expressionists

increasingly

better

critics

Abstract

major

of degree

as

great

measure

1 22

was

It

painting, was

Rosenberg,

spokesmen large

for

responsible

Max Kozloff

works

Harold

once

said,

conditioned

particularly as much

an

expanding

more

easily

for

Hess,

the

amount 'What

new of

and Greenberg

movement.

what

we feel

was

about

by

what

has

already

true

in

the

case

amount

of

accessible

21 These by

written

visual

works

been of

said

Abstract information

literary than

the

works

themselves.

61


Rosenberg in

influential

first

was the Britain.

Expressionists,

Rosenberg

was an activist

in

critic

of Abstract

An admirer

and intimate was in

himself

WPA, a comrade

in

poet

Possibilities,

the

co-editors

movement

of

Rosenberg

was a critic

who was an insider.

metaphoric

in

and his

and

context

of he

which

and

character the

of

Motherwell

Surrealist

manifesto

His concern

he -

stages

circle

and one of

publication only

a single

style

of

'the

the

issue.

criticism

was with "its

than

rather

all

at

become

to

many Abstract

of

moven-ent

managed

critical

act'

creative

friend

the

the

the

of

Expressionism

was

character pictorial

resulting

form. ' 23

Action

Rosenberg

came to

Painters'

was published

public

notice

in

his

after

famous

In this

new tendency

was to

separate

the

phases of the modern art.

Abstract

Expressionists

critical

approach

What these

new method. lay

in what they

think,

important

1952.

and not in what they

all

previous

were singled

do or act,

his

article

from

have in corrmon, according

painters

'American

article

out by a

to Rosenberg, in a

as revealed

passage from the article: With

traditional

irrelevant,

esthetic

discarded references its is meaning canvas

as

the not gives but "role, ' the way the artist organises psychological in if his emotional he a and intellectual as were energy 24 living situation. what data,

Rosenberg the

creative

succeeded

activity

in drawing

that

of painting

is,

at

canvas began to appear to one American painter in

which

to

Expressionist life.

of

a new conception

a certain

after

act ....

125 Largely

by this

painting

had 'broken

down every distinction

r 26 Rosenberg claimed

conception

to

attention

painting.

that

moment

another

of 'the

as an arena

new conception,

Abstract

between art

and

the new art

prevailed

ahead of any other

idea

appeared

subversive

Rosenberg's

to

the

62


of

as a pictorial

The 1952 article

was an extreme

of any particular

artist

fears

the

much to

art,

painting

conception

of

Greenberg.

talked

one in which

was the production

of a society

was brought

into

by the

being

apparently

out of date.

own term,

was that

matter

- except

for

Elegy

radicalism

its

of

'Action

formal

distinguishing

Expressionism

Willem much

his

of

Rosenberg

remains his

theory

drawn

was

only

simultaneously

in

endorsement

Rosenberg

theory

of

'Action

Newman

one in terms discussing making painting. objects'

was

the

nor

de Kooning's

the

actions

of

of

the

another

of

of justifying

his

favourite

his Action of

"Action

large,

flat

'a product

of

an

into

being'

the

brush

that

'take

place

and

on the

but

theory.

of lines,

28 The

canvas., to

also

the

whole

a difficult

Rosenberg avoided he concentrated

and geometric

shape was neither

organisation'

as painter.

her

' instead

Newman's painting

can be said

brought

artists

between

'mathematical

of

was instrumental

Painting

Painting,

forms

practice

through

de Kooning

in

and it

that

to

new art

itself.

artist

artist

the

was powerful

surviving

process

'

Newman's

the

the

Painting.

distinctions

It

in

psyche

doubted

of the

Woman I was

gave

him in term

such as

de Kooning's

that,

contradiction

was seized

from

favourite

the

of painting never

somewhat disqualified

de Kooning

explained

irresolvable and it

it

at the same time

albeit

into

subject

definition

from all

and

of radical

irrelevant.

analysis

force

crisis

it -

War series

seemed to have made all

art,

the

was devoid

27 Rosenberg's

intentions.

Abstract

creative

echoes in the titles

Spanish

the

with

transferred

Painting'

occasional to

was

' to use his

successfully

Although

It

Painting,

it

self.

was in deep crisis.

"Action

crisis

artist's

Abstract

that

tackled

the

that

aesthetics

it

with

rarely

of

crisis of

importantly,

Motherwell's

also

that

The achievement

more

He insisted

or work of art.

Expressionism

Rosenberg

the

on

abstract

limitation

of

shapes and colours.

63


Rosenberg

defined

an abstract

vehicle

for

abstract

an

29 These

feelings.,

unruffled

the

formal

characters

focus-less

to

the

compel

Rosenberg in

things

surfaces, but

purpose

thought-complex,

living

-30 The

calculation.

early

by Newman as

painting

spectator have

seemed to

a carrier

'can

been

Greenberg's

discrimination

Americans

in

pictorial

art

and

therefore

Europeans,

may have

States

when one, any

In in

standing

convincing

grew

in

terms

also

Europe

it

of Abstract

energy,

existentialist

one may get

from

slogans.

friendship

with

Expressionists

started

write

Lee Krasner,

lectures

and classes

Pollock

soon after

in

1944

on Pollock

Expressionism

and on William

Clement

with key

a few later

Pollock's

herself

included

in

in

1942.

Baziotes

the

Greenberg Abstract

some future

Abstract who was

wife,

as was Greenberg. Krasner

Gallery

These

fifties.

of Abstract

McMillen

that

early

His

at

in

the

terminology

the

Expressionists.

Painters

had no

as action,

there

recently

need

such

from

with

the

of

derivation

power

United

experience

terminology

popular

the

his

to

relationship

and American

British

paintings,

explanation

both

the

Expressionist

Rosenberg's

were

blamed

also

theory

intimate

know him when they

the

well

critic

with

by

served

Rosenberg's

an

became acquainted

accepted

to

same linguistic

Hofmann's

of

back

maintained

at

merit

it

major

present

the

transferring

The other also

was

theory

and also

and was already

had the

Rosenberg's

and spreading

reality

had an obvious

gesture,

home and Europe

at

argument

front

addition

aesthetic

Rosenberg's

alternative

In

paintings.

'

accepting

Europe

subsequently.

no

serve

against

Greenberg

some substance.

in

rectangles,

that,

of

idea

'living

protest

psyche

Rosenberg's

external

accepted

European

blindly

by

easily

the

for

produced

psychologically.

fifties.

Alloway

a

own-some

colours,

raw

thing,

of

these

satisfied

critic

be

not of

and

"a living

Greenberg

had just exhibition

Greenberg and Robert

got

to

Frencb started

to

Motherwell

64


slightly

later,

well

the late

forties

the subjects

Arshile

Gorky. Greenberg's

before

was journalistic

(actually

a fraction

Throughout

the process

two major

influences.

criticism

he had Hans Hofmann as his

He was able to propose

teaching for

in formal

affinity

with

converted

to Trotsky

Marxism

forties.

and the early a Marxist

analysis

to

Marxism.

relations

between

revolution

in

culture,

Fascism

Europe

and the

The more valuable

Later

this

historical

Although of his

selection

Greenberg

art

but

the tools

also

in

the

States.

United

he soon

although in the

late

thirties

showed a commitment to

writings

Avant-garde after

a vigorous

and Kitsch,

for

he accommodated his argument

about

the

for

socialist

of

the

twentieth

just

art,

and the prospects

the

mid-decade

in

the

essay

was not

from his

involvement

erudition

with

but

Marxism

of history.

sense and an evolutionary

concept

embedded in his

critical

system was enhanced

of Kant and W61fflin.

32

sense,

as he drew upon the ideas

started

him what Cubism

USA in

concern

an historical

was under

Hofmann's

there,

of writing

art,

culture.

was, however,

pieces

contained

century.

1965.

of painting.

life

society.

It

31 Greenberg's

from 1955 to

of style

started

early

of capitalist

Trotsky

stance

of modem art

account

which was prevailing

early

was

was a decade when communism had a

Marxism

Greenberg's

was one of his

example,

it

occasions

who taught

and cultural

Greenberg's

and

terms.

hand, the thirties

in Political

essays

years

or evolution

revolution

reviews,

when Greenberg

mentor

In

to include

such a system Greenberg

one hand,

On the

painting

role

ten

the

of establishing

the

On the other prevailing

in about

gave him sense of history

not only

analysing

of it),

a systematic

at large.

extended

the

and serves

for.

to

writing

composed of exhibition

designed

had contributed

had been accepted

artists

of Greenberg's

writing,

articles,

championing

these

was the earliest

of Abstract

Expressionists,

and most persistent his

systematic

champion account

of

65


was elaborated

in

the

"American

Action

Painters'

in

1952 was perhaps

external

factor

to

art

modern

both

they

to

track

refining

of

opposition

and each became more

political

and cultural

Cold

War politics

actually

a product

straight

forward

'culture'

or

his

of "art

'society. in

adherents

significance

the

opened by Cubism.

in

the

context

of

McCarthyism

and

turning

away from

art

criticism

was to

Type Painting' case.

favourite

without artist.

in

While off

space;,

of the

Late

were the pair to that

it.,

Cubist

would grant

started

while

aimed

to

him more

canon of design;,

who stayed

36 Pollock

Pollock

For Greenberg,

34 De Kooning

the

He asserted

of modernist

to escape from Picasso

and modernism that

quite

from rest

supposed position.

the

of tradition

belonging

Action

a pictorial

Picassoid

and Motherwell

'American

of

in order

Cubism,

1955 was an important

of

order

'only

Gottlieb

possibilities

into

lessons

Adolph

formal

with

Gorky took

confines

Expressionists

the Abstract

his

within

in the

fit

into

flexibility

of it)

was to

to set each artist

'a synthesis

(formal)

tactics

Greengberg's

of

and

appropriated

a branch

the

Expressionism

evolution,

achieve

with

by Greenberg

Abstract

to exploit

make his

he was dealing

own way out

no longer

historical

the

was that

'American

from Mir6

find

(or at least

art

task

in Europe and America,

his

became

33

historical

Rosenberg cut Abstract

finding

'

as

also

writing 'art,

a social

be seen

may also

Greenberg's

His hypothesis

Painters'

Expressionists

the

practice.

to

mutual

Meanwhile

and 1960s became an increasingly

by Greenberg

then

own theories.

elaborated

attempt

art

in

criticism

abstract

were assigned

positions

' Modernist

of American century.

their

with

obligation

of the

Since

concerned

main

single

approach.

criticism'

and official

Greenberg's

inportant

most

formal

Greenberg's in

Rosenberg's

his

pressures.

1950s

the

institutionalised

middle

such

the

of

in

in America

life

a Ispecialisation'

toward

this

fixed

was oppressive.

critique

The publication

Greenberg

push

on the

were

fifties.

'closer

remains with

35

to Late

Greenberg's late

Cubism

66


(Greenberg

later

specified

its

ornamental

all-over

paintings

of 1932, with

Mirror

at his

he arrived

as Picasso's

left

what Braque and Picasso

like

paintings,

Girl

and heavy cursive

patterns

of 1946-50 as a result their

with

before lines)

and

of taking

up

Cubism phase in

Analytical

a

1912

and 1913. A difficulty

had to

Greenberg

and Newman whom he had not

Rothko,

tackle

was to

dealt

with

before.

of

the

phenomena

quite

to

by him as

'the

most

expressionism"'

and

'the

most

revolutionary

visualised

a line

referred

37 Greenberg

Mondrian.,

basis

contrast

was the

contrast

was initiated

Monet

the

explored form.

sculptural

radical

traditional

of

by Turner

and Mnet.

effect

close-valued

of

The conventions

by the

Cubists

of

Kandinsky,

Mondrian

and Malevich.

contrast,

as left

by Turner

Still,

Rothko

and Newman.

Newman's

differences

flat,

'huge

and darkly

attack

yet

on the

his

of

as well

The process

to

relation exhibition

in

'tensions

between

different

colours

tensions

'form

an almost 139 Greenberg

painting.

content'

attained

attention

to

the

entirely

ingenuity

itself' of

much

through

an

and his an eye.,

up in

the

hands

with

less

help

"perhaps

direct

the

quality

in

his

he

was

introduction

to

exploring

the

value'

and

for

our

for

the

I fullness

of

praised

Newman

painting

most

interest

new area

offer

Newman's

the

summarised

same light

that

paintings value

con-posed

the

into

of

To Greenberg,

of

40 Newman's

the

or warmth.

that

to

dissolved

reintroduced

was picked

as

the

least

'the

dexterity

of

posed

a difficulty

calls

value

and later

repudiation

1958,

refusal

of

and

as into of

contrast,

'execution

value

as hue,

value

one-man

evolution:

were

138 Greenberg

convention.

since

exclusively

picture'

Newman's

of

Mnet,

saturation

burning

easel in

painting

value,

1912-13,

more

painting

colours

and dark

and later

functioned

colour

from

of

of

"abstract

by Turner

Paintings

were

of

and a repudiation

light

of

paintings

formal

of

The three

in

move

painting

the

of

all

Still,

categorise

such

tradition of

possible a hand or for

both

67


and Rosenberg

Greenberg

Newman was transcending

For Rosenberg,

he was simply

Greenberg of

'value

two

of

crisis and the

of

these

questions

'How Art

Writing

Painterly

Abstraction'.

theories

taste

'fashion' the

evolution

art

after

Greenberg.

The situation

imitative,

presented

in

and

Greenberg 1960s

early

were

Expressionism', Painting', to

solutions

New York

defined

"Post these

then

and developed

threatened

certainly

and he was naturally

alienated

'low',

commercial

sources

of

was not an authentic

in general

amounted to

an authentically

but a

art

a new episode

in

in

the

new episode

1950s,

by Pop art.

Pollock's

dissipated

in

it

has

produced

some

and repetitious

after

1950

who had many appealing

to

as:

has collapsed

formlessness,

painting

particularly

Greenberg described

of Abstract

crisis

and de Kooning,

was never

Abstraction

on the

energy

as progressive

uninspired

to

43 art.

middle

Painterly

annoying

Expressionism.

much more his

spared

Expressionism

further

assumption

to

faced by

Abstract

Abstract

for

search

and Rosenberg

not

regarded

generation

their

which

taste,

followers

become

in deduction

step

'Modernist

To Greenberg Pop art

than the problems

was no longer

and for

One was a so-called

1950s

"After

as

the use of imagery

of contemporary

Greenberg

theories.

of the fifties

of

late

the

Bad Name',

and critical

and a 'school' of

particularly

Pop art

of

culture.

history

were

of Abstract

representation,

and popular

aftermath

in

Its In

The outburst

by the

last

the

Expressionism.

- such

Greenberg

respective

rectangle'

the

writing

Earned

questions,

Greenberg's

They

pieces to

their

in

mannerism

dedicated

crucial

a 'living

in the second half

Abstract

of

Pop art.

other,

major

whose

critics

the

art,

respective

41 42

contrast.,,

carnps of

their

to acconplish

placed

There were two problems the

for

and a touchstone

not

because

it

in

second

but

because

of

the

most

art

in

our

its

has

mannered,

tradition.

68


If

is

there

it

a crisis,

is

one of abstract in particular Abstraction not

.... but one of Painterly art in general, it is fonn and a crisis of and quality, 44 art.

increasingly

Greenberg in their

leaned

Still,

of

what

making contrast or

'even

had advanced

had achieved.

Still

often

and dark design

while

he was still

'zones

brush

is

His painting

their

awareness of the easy effects

and Newman's works were the

'the

to

future.,

47 Greenberg

saving

Abstract

field

saw these

Expressionism

result

high

pictorial

Abstract

46 The

edges left

in

art

painters

of

shapes

color.,

to

by show

their

the

near

as knights

Expressionists

'confirm

and they

capable

a desire

of

the

For Greenberg,

of spontaneity.

way to

only

of

but exact

and the torn

strokes

dismissed

composed of not

and fields

and areas

in

pointed

from

painting,

but

efforts

the

gesture

knife

Still

save -

colours.

reminiscent

to

the

openness

between

patches',

occasional

axis;

and

Pollock

usage of light

traditional

from

away

as though

color

-

the mannerist

not

turn

Expressionism

painterliness 45 itself.

painting,

from

Rothko

and

of Abstract

painterliness

further

the Newman, Rothko and Still

towards

Newman,

painterliness

Their

or non-

of art

he found the way out of the crisis:

painting

objects

not

like

Louis

and

Noland., 48 Morris

Louis,

Kenneth

Noland

as Helen

as well

fit

into

Greenberg's

Greenberg's

notice

first

as an art

through

a succession

of

influences

between

Gorky,

Mir6,

Olitski

could

came to

Frankenthaler spilled

be neatly

Kandinsky, tacked

and stained

Hofmann

a huge cotton with

and Sea was formulated

diluted

programme.

oil

in

Frankenthaler She went

1950 and 1952 that

included

Pollock.

(71 x 10 1) on the floor

paint

from the process.

and

1951.

student

and eventually, duck

Frankenthaler

-a

painting

called

In

1952

which was Mountain

To do so she was inspired

by 69


1951 black-and-white

Pollock's

New York

Washington

where

began

Louis applying

rarely

form

his

to

brush tactility

and Sea.

Mountain such

as Veils

1958,

the

Pýhirl

1960.

technique

Louis

Olitski

caught

and applied

thin

those

Expressionists,

Albers,

who was teaching American

young

artists.

when he was in Newman,

Europe,

Kelly

as the

Greenberg's Louis

or

'physical

in

Paris

Harved

Kelly

started

theory Noland.

Their

openness,

'

Post

Painterly

Abstraction after

Greenberg's also

played

Americans

a role

who proclaimed

staining

the

fellow

Hard-Edge

in

Paris

and

was influential

to

in

a Hard

Abstract

blanket

him more of

more

many

conpared

including

audience,

Josef

Edge fashion

As he was constantly

distinguished

field

with

geometric

painting

of

Expressionism.

the

pre-war

period

after

clarity'

-a

nationalist in

to

have

which. Greenberg

Abstract

European

a long

include

canvases.

and his

Kelly

paintings

colour

oversized

by

style

which

with

association

allocated

valued

abstraction

bare,

have

"linear

series

series

typical

enthusiasm

artist

progressive seemed to

Targets

by a larger

was regarded

most

his

the

fifties.

early

reached

University,

at

the

painting

with spent

touch

the

a closer

himself

as Kelly

abstraction,

personal

in

his

connections

the

his

Ellsworth

were

had

They

painters.

had

who

of

Frankenthaler's

their

to

paint

not

in

are

up with

involve

will

style

by

space

colour

and

Noland it

of

and thereafter

painting

perfected

1958-59.

and

in

visit

that

implications

gestural

and Noland,

their

optical

technique

the

Louis

by it

stunned

a totally

of - the

known examples

Actually

with

Later 1954

of

best

Abstract

in

during

They were

retain

felt

they

painting

went. vision

but

that

saw the

technique

or gesture

happened

C.,

D.

Louis

a staining

either and

in

based

both

It

works.

in

that

Expressionism. than

appropriately

the

characteristic

design

and high-keyed,

even-

as the

characteristics

of the

name he used

to

the

address

49

stance

against

defining

his

position.

the

transition

of

European

artistic

Greenberg cultural

prestige,

was one of

supremacy

from

the

Paris

70


to

New York,

an announce

largely

As

as

Expressionism. American

art

terms,

to

the

early

50 In

Expressionism

Abstract

it

Rosenberg's

theory

was widely

accepted

to

their

better

in

produced

by

their

contemporaries

in

sixties

Greenberg

was

not

was received

in

that

being

the

less;

and it

the

worthwhile

work:

in

in

Paris

made a bigger

In this

sense only,

a completely in

Europeans

their

terms

they

were

to the evolution

of

painting

that

be valued.

should

the new American

of

American

art.

painting

artists

For Greenberg,

was a much harder

own terms

had to but

that the shock, then, when it transpired from the United States taken was being

new stuff in Paris seriously there.

and even exerting an influence on the juncture At this the 'action painting'

came in opportunely

business

in literal

the

wild

art

contribution

new category

he realised

after

sense

the achievement

all

....

the

in New York were superior

strict

Armrican

that 51

certitude

Expressionism

the

forward

the Americans

especially

Rosenberg had reduced that

way

the English

and absolutely

the artists

and they

Imagine

newest

was another

Abstract that

the

with

the

of little

of painting,

art

supremely

defined

by saying

convince

art

in Europe,

to Greenberg,

created

certitudes that however

possess

that

According

was they

the

person

happy

Europe.

the need to enphasise,

as art.

to mere novelty

Pollock

one of

art

painting

that

superior,

contemporaries painters

acclaim

was

still

felt

made the others

French possessed that

Greenberg

Greenberg

of Abstract

emergence

and

English -looking themselves might possessed

1949

Gorky,

had been

It

in

by

produced

qualitative Europe.

early

by the

encouraged

to restore

at least

morale,

for

the momant. For

if,

was not

actually

English

to

American

as Mx Rosenberg

have capacity

then

art,

questioned, for

said,

that

made it

and to pictorial

the

new American still

continue art,

right to

painting for

question,

whatever

else

the the the 71


Americans critics

were

capable

(Patrick

Heron

react

to

rather

than

to

the

of the

the

blame

who back

modern art,

which

into

account

takes

Cubism,

from

hands to

(Analytical)

developments

large

degree,

in

but

in the

abstract

during

this

with

the abstract

more than any other

sixties

In Britain

Greenberg

audience

- the

practitioners

Greenberg

in

immediately

after

the

his prophecy

(Synthetic) art

Futurism, were

simply

of removing of his

and sixties analysis

of the

and comprehensible

history.

period

The fact

that

seemed to go, to a

also made his art

only

The subjectivity

of modern art,

and art

that

154 Other

etc.,

fifties

of art

had influenced

Thus Greenberg

late

and students art

line

later

ideas more readable

made his

in accordance

of

historians

art

was obvious

of art

the

accused by socialist

was produced.

properties

the whole history

Symbolism,

it

formal

artists

like

of the history

was

Abstraction.

Post-Painterly

which

knowledge

of modern art

Cubism,

and Pop art,

prose,

all

European

the

"a narrow

Surrealism

didactic

early

in his

Dada,

theory

to critics,

he simplified

ones

in

the

allocated

for

development

important

society

that to ....

painting.

some very

the

Greenberg's

enemy,

Impressionism,

55 He was also

eliminated.

publicised

fact

the

Expressionism

Expressionism,

art

for

"

1952 greeted

as an art.

formal

of the

in

r 53 Greenberg

Expressionist

was reduced

Abstract

movements,

Rosenberg,

now his

to

painting

Mr.

vision

relentlessly

new American

of

art

becare

when he corrplained:

of Abstract

criticised

I know)

exception

more explicitly

on Rosenberg,

Greenberg's

English

most

52

itself.

end of painting

miscomprehension

only

explanation

painting

like

comedians

beginning

the

Mr Rosenberg's

Greenberg made the point extent

is

for

The way out

of.

theory

sound.

fifties

and

in the

later

to

the

same category

of

very

much critical

of

critic.

was influential of

art.

sixties,

for

Greenberg

visited

example,

Heron, found

he was communicable

him in London in

1955.

Heron felt

72


that

he was "closer

compared

with

other

critics

personal

relationship

with

and 'clear

eye'

art

Greenberg,

highly

in the

figure

fifties.

1950 and 1956 and had written

between magazine.

Hess was also

treating

Abstract

influential over

critical

apparatus

home'

57

knowledge

of

He was the

editor

of Art

News

many articles

his

'hit

the

the

first

book was written

the

publication

58 Although

terribly

not

too

without to

acceptable

and obviously

for

and reports

book-length

as subject.

criticism,

who had

spreading

of the

author

Expressionism

on later

concern

the

visual'

Caro,

appreciated

of his works by the latter.

important

Expressionism

of the purely

Heron had known. 56 Anthony

criticism

Hess was another Abstract

and to the language

to painting

much

a wider

readership. book

Hess' individual

artists.

by either

Greenberg

or Rosenberg.

owed much to Rosenberg,

seen in

Rosenberg's

Formalism,

too,

there

Hess inclined

Whilst

interested

in

inevitability

of the movement, was content

half

Abstract

Expressionism with

Europeans

critic

who,

in

as

to the movement's

Expressionism

in terms

of artistic

early

days,

of

the

notion

of

historical

logic

The first

cultures. European

parentage

within

the

He was a rare

seemingly

or

the possibilities

Hess associated

texoperament. gave a then

a result

Greenberg

most closely

Van Gogh and Soutine.

'

he, unlike

to describe

modern artistic

Painters.

Action

to dismiss

the

bridging

the

radicalism

by Rosenberg,

demonstrating

and American

of the book was devoted

Hess identified

of the

as the book was partially

who was more

in European

his

'American

insisted

inherent

of

its

suggestion.

that

tenor

article

place,

those

general

influential

found

the

of

compared with

was little

was fiercely

'crisis'

the

Although

lives

the

around

His approach was more traditional

writing

Greenberg's

loosely

was organised

line

and of

Americans American

disproportional

73


historical

weight

thirties

and forties. Hess's

his Salon'

feature

readers

to

exhibition

the

New York

he

in

projects

London

in

who was

still

and

influential

have

late

the

ran

some by

the

the

scene

New York

Art

value

report

should

access

to

reminiscent

1962

of

the

have

articles

had

an effect

"The

New York

allowed

the

British

art

members

and

young

lack

available in

as

such

York

of

Art

perhaps

was

New

London's

readily

Hess Is

the

Group

were

were

audience

News. 60 Hess's

Independent

in

British News,

the

of

in

scene

of

that

the Art

art

fifties,

professionalism

for

work

degree

corrplaining

acknowledged

during

art

59

more of

reports

in abstract

own directions

to America's

Hess's

Some

world. artists

Alloway,

reports.

of

artistic

atmosphere

in

New York

and

News. 61 Hess Is

on activities

in

in

Paris,

report

of

London.

74


1

'New

Guilbaut,

Serge

intelligentsia,

'

Expressionism.,

Freedom,

How New York

Stole

the

Cold

the

and

The

De-Marxization

Idea

Modernism.,

of

the

of

Abstract

The University

of

Chicago

and

Culture,

Beacon

Press,

the

regionalist

War,

1983.

Press, 2

1935-1941:

York,

Clement

Boston,

1962.

3

example,

For

"Introduction,

Greenberg,

early

kinship

with

Pollock

started

to

Pollock's

was only in his thirties, 4 For this reason,

' Art

later

on the

studies

his

set

Benton. on Cubism.

eyes

tend

subject

It

to

exclude

Hofmann. 5

its

Some of

society

and ideology

Mtherwell

did.

6

William

Modem 7

U. S. A.,

Dore

for

catalogue County 8

the

Saga,

Naifen

Barrie the

1956,

pp.

268-69.

Abstract of

psychological the

10

Dore

Ashton, pp.

William

Seitz

years

are

notes

Archives

D. C..

Quoted

Abstraction,

Yale

University

13

Barnett

p.

A.

Knopf,

& Their

ed.,

Precursors, the

at

Nassau

Jackson

Pollock,

His

An American interwove

experiment

by Dr Henderson

but

the

drawings

he

of

such

intensive

Newman, The Museum of

Mdern

Art,

primarily

the

from

therapy.

the

result

New

and

Times

the

from

an interview

of

New York

School,

Adams and

125-126.

Washington

Ibid.,

Alfred

349-350.

pp.

given

The Life

Seitz,

Papers,

12

in

Newman and

43.

p.

1972,

Dart, 11

1971,

Smith,

therapy

studies, and the freedom he gained 9 Quoted in Thomas Hess, Barnett York,

example,

Expressionism

Abstract

White 1990,

Ltd.

two

for

capitalist

1973.

Art,

& Jenkins

as,

Expressionists

and Gregory

during

produced

Blesh

exhibition

Miseum of Fine

Steven

with

The

was possible

Rudi

to

attitudes

critical

by

quoted New York,

Ashton,

their

it

whenever

Baziotes,

Art:

declared

members

of

American

by Anna

C.

Art,

25 Mar.

Rothko,

Smithsonian in

Chave

1989,

Press,

with

Mark

1953,

Institution,

Rothko:

Subject

in

New York

Times,

July

71.

p.

25. Newman,

Letter

to

Edward

Alden

Jewell,

8,1945. 14

image,

"The plasmic Barnett Newman, it Barnett Newman, selected writings

and interviews,

p. 155. 15 Nlaude Riley,

' Art

'Jackson

Pollock,

'

Digest,

1945,

John Alfred

Apr.

ONeill

ed.,

A. Knopt,

1990.

P.

1945.

p.

59.

75


16

Robert,

17

James

Johnson

18

Samuel

Kootz,

New Frontiers

Janis,

Abstract

*,Assorted

Sidney

Hitchcock,

New York,

20

Janis,

Sidney

Stephen

Max

Arts, 23

C.

1980,

American

Painting,

1945.

Spring

Review, Hastings

House,

New

and

Surrealist

Art

in

America,

Renal

and

and

Surrealist

Art

in

America,

Renal

and

p.

50.

The

Critics

Abstract

of

Expressionism,

UMI

69.

p.

"The

M.

Reise,

International,

Harold

critical

reception

"Greenberg

and

14ay and

June

1968,

'The

American

Rosenberg,

Abstract

of

'

Expressionism,

the

group,

a retrospective

'

view,

254.

p.

action

painters,

I

and

Distortion,

Art

News,

Dec.

22-23.

pp.

25

T-bid.,

p.

23.

26

Ibid.,

p.

23.

27

Harold

Rosenberg,

Objects,

Thames

Harold

and

Rosenberg,

Objects, 29

Partisan

1965.

Barbara

1952,

28

1944,

Foster,

Koozloff,

Dec.

Studio 24

in

Abstract

Press,

Research 22

I

chronicle,

1944.

New York,

Hitchcock, 21

'*Art

Sweeney,

20,1944

I New Yorker,

moderns,

1943.

York, 19

Coates,

Thames

Harold

and

Rosenberg, Thames

Objects, 30

Ebid.,

31

Clement

and

'Action Hudson,

Anxious

the

of

act,

'

Anxious

'

Anxious

127.

p.

Newman:

living

the

p.

173.

garde

and

1965,

borders

the

on

1965,

'Barnett Hudson,

'

1965.

"De Kooning: Hudson,

Crisis

Painting:

rectangle,

173.

p.

Greenberg,

'*Avant

M.

'Greenberg

l

Kitsch,

Partisan

Review,

Fall

1939. 32

Barbara

part

2,

33.

Jonathan

Studio

Press,

International,

1993,

Modernism p.

in

Dispute,

the

and

June 'Abstract

Harris, '

criticism,

Reise,

1968,

group, p.

a retrospective

314.

Expressionism ed.

'

view,

the

and

Paul

Wood et.

painting,

'

1955,

painting,

'

Partisan

el.,

politics Yale

of

University

57.

34

Clement

Greenberg,

'American-type

35

Clement

Greenberg,

'*American

type

p. Review,

1955.

36 ))Ibid. 37

Ibid.

38

Ibid.

76


39

Clement

Greenberg,

'Introduction

Catalogue

for

Newman:

College,

Vermont,

40

Ibid.

41

Harold

Thames

Clement

"Barnett

Barbara

M.

Reise,

-Tntp-mational, Clement Greenberg,

1964.

in

Reprinted

45

Clement

25

Oct.

"How art

writing

earned

'Greenberg

and

May and

June

1968,

'The

""crisis"

of

Ibid.

47

Ibid.,

48

Barbara

Ibid.,

50

Clement

M.

Reise,

bad

name, '

Encounter,

-51 Clement

Greenberg,

current

state

American

of

"How in

a vengeance,

Ibid.,

p.

139.

Ibid.,

p.

142. M.

Reise,

International,

Peter in

Crisis p.

Thomas

Essays

group,

"The

with

57

Arts

Works,

the

1968,

Modernism

0jardian,

Art',

129.

June

Reprinted

p.

Abstract

p.

May and

1962.

-55 Ibid., . 56 Patrick

1957-1969,

'

view,,

255.

p.

Collected

and

December

Studio

a retrospective

4,

I Art

180.

p.

International,

Criticism,

and

7,

Yearbook

vol.

Expressionism,

'Greenberg

Greenberg, the

-53 54 Barbara

The

group,

4,

Vol.

a retrospective

f

view,

256

p.

255.

p.

'Syrrposium:

Viking

Anxious

132.

Thternational,

49

58

'

rectangle,

its

Collected

Abstract

in

a vengeance,

p.

Studio

the

Greenberg,

'After

Reprinted

with

46

19Ab,

Benning

1965.

Clement

Greenberg,

1962.

Modernism

-52

NewmanJr

Exhibition,

living

the

Greenberg,

Studio 44

Retrospective

Newman:

Hudson,

and

Barnett

of

1962.

December 43

First

an exhibition

1958.

May

Rosenberg,

Objects, 42

Barnett

to

statement Art,,

'

Magazine

art

writing

The

Collected

Encounter,

Essays

and

Criticism,

Vol.

group,

1968,

p.

1949.

March name',

his

May and

Art, bad

John

and

to

contribution

its

ed.

"Greenberg

"

art, of

earns

1957-1969,

June

of

O'Brian.

4,

139.

p.

a retrospective

'

view,

255.

255. "The

British

Friday,

11 Oct.

1974.

Fuller,

"Interviewing

Heron,

Art-,

Writers

and

influences

Anthony Readers

Caro,

Publishing

'

on

New

York,

f

Peter

Fuller,

Cooperative

Part

I,

The

Beyond

the

Society

Ltd.

197. B.

Press,

Hess,

Abstract

New York,

Painting:

Background

and

American

Phase,

1951.

77


59

Stephen

Research

C.

Foster,

Pressf

1980,

60

Thomas B. Hess,

61

Lawrence

critical

Alloway,

development,

The p.

critics

Abstract

Expressionism,

UMI

65.

'The New York '*Field ed.,

of

Salon, ' Art

conversation,

Michael

Auping,

News, Feb.

' Abstract

1954.

Expressionism:

Thames & Hudson,

1987.

the p.

128.

78


Chapter 3 OF ABSTRACT

THE PRESENCE

Soon after

EXPRESSIONISM

Second World

the

claimed

that

New York was taking

centre

of art

where new ideas

yet

from its

to recover

as a nation

was rising

Surrealists

in

New York

American

abstract

painting

artists

the place

of Paris,

and styles

in

as the most dynamic While

were generated.

flux

and soon excited

by the

upsurge

Expressionism from

period

short

improved their by Magazine

in 1949 Clement

already

claimed

that

art

produced

York was superior

to that

by their

Parisian

contemporaries.

in which

American

officers

and dealers,

corporate

sponsors,

the new painting.

London,

the

used for

In spite

closer

to

countries

in New

artists

1 The next

critics,

museum and their

governments

at home and abroad for

recognition

work on Europe and for

was in a position

an essay title

in America

the

of its

geographical

art

United

States

than

In

addition

the

political

the war was less

and thus the pro-American

'between

suggests

between

the

after

by American

of their

their

of Art

obvious

priority.

however,

War II.

inmediately

worked on winning They concentrated

relationship

reasons.

the backing

with

was their

reasons Paris

The phrase

was a period

fully

in the new

confidence

Greenberg

fifties,

new

1949 American

In the symposium organised

the

the

of

which developed

painting.

decade,

The

European

of

1946 or 1947 to

had

America

and influence.

by the

Abstract -

Paris

by the Nazis,

first

at

had

critics

power

had dramatically

and critics

art

wealth,

inspired

were

In the

some American

rapidly

critics

1948-1950.

War,

days under the occupation

American

in

IN BRITAIN

London's

its

unique

and Europe Britain

position

and social

situation that

the World

was in many ways

neighbours,

than

in

position

after

continental

desperate

2

New York and Paris.,

for in

good

Britain

in some European

ten-perament shared frankly

among som


London intellectuals, Alloway

instance,

the Abstract

when the

between New York and Paris,

Sited transition

the

of

periodical But

and the

limited

States

to

report

on the

recent

visual

art

the

of

a few names of

1956

the

showing

Americans

the

of

aggressive

coincided

had been

felt

strongly

previous

half

a century.

of

Contemporary

shown much more

frequently

in

transition

also

example,

the

United

there

influence

initially

set their

in London,

the

like

the magnificent

& Albert

Museum in

the

influence

in

at the

Tate

Lefevre

Gallery

in

produced

during

the war years.

least

American

equivalents

were

commercial

galleries.

The

their

in

of

British

at

featured

practice;

artists'

visits

New York

they

held

Some French exhibitions

and I-datisse

Bonnard

to the British

These exhibitions

exhibitions

at the

in

1945 and

Gallery

and His

to

and the

isolation,

wartime

the

artistic

in

exhibitions

their

Picasso

1947, revealed

for

that

artists

as usual.

1946,

French

was

abstract

1945, Klee at National

Braque

London

French

escaped

eyes on Paris

in

in

aspects

criticism.

at

Expressionist

other

art

that

accessible

Abstract

or

of their

Expressionists

of

public

number

artists

Gallery

in

States

United

artists

increase

was a dramatic

of American

When British

either

art

British

whilst

be observed

in

States,

rarely

London

American

in

Abstract

New

movement

the

when

Expressionism

by generations

galleries

for

Abstract

decrease

London's

could

were

an obvious

with

the

presentation

in

occasionally

in

advance

1949

to

Paris

became known as an approved

Sutton's

only

painting

from

art

visual

in

by

The

in

Horizon

art

intensified.

and responded to

London observed

of

of

works

Victoria

in a open, United

readers

knowledge

their

After

sheer

the

art

Denys

published

was perhaps

time.

from

abstract

the

to

art

modern

scene.

Heron and

Expressionists

Art

influence

to

power

The new American

York.

Modern

in Paris.

came to London in 1956.

exhibition

of

had no equivalent

manner,

enthusiastic

the

for

embraced,

certainly

Contemporaries

at had

what these

masters

generated

a favourable

80


and these

atmosphere

British

emerging for

example,

masters Patrick

artists.

were all

exerted Heron,

stimulated

influences

stylistic Alan

Davie

Scott,

and William

saw in those

by what they

and affected

on many

exhibitions. On the other

hand the coverage

of new developments

inadequate:

there

the

generation

of Parisian

London Paris,

held

at the

March 1950, was modest

in size

but

Art

painters

including

artists.

Another

younger

exhibition

Informale

Ubac to

British

were only

Academy in

Royal

1951 also

de Paris,

an Arts

by Frank

McEwen. Few of the

artists,

except

Gallery

in February

Sta6l's

influence

Institute

Council

for

many younger

in

Parisian

and Raoul

de Paris,

at the

in

painters

Young Painters

its

in London.

1952 made him a hero to many painters in William

for

example.

Patrick

Heron also

a short

time

in 1952 as a result

Scott's rushed

British

at Mathiesen

whose exhibition

visible

chosen

impressed

greatly

De

between

painting to purely

of seeing

163

of LIEcole

1952 showed 53 paintings

artists

de Sta8l,

Nicolas

Hans Hartung LIEcole

exhibition,

exhibition

in

Art

some of the most dynamic

Jean Bazaine,

included

An important

of Contemporary

introduced

was clearly

1952 and 1954, for

was included.

artists

was

in London in which

exhibitions

between 1900 - 1950. In addition

works painted

painting

a few French

from Paris

abstract

the paintings

by

de Sta6l. Until visit

the

gain

artistic

painters,

the end of the fifties, of their

capitals

competence the mainstream

European

neighbours,

in the

measure their

progress

against

artists

produced

they

looked

more

of modern art

rather

than their

at

there.

masters

a need to Paris,

Generation

fifties,

to seek inspiration

art

felt

especially

abstract

garde artists

traditions

still

The Middle

avant

however;

artists

and confidence.

of the British

obvious

British

to

abstract

were the from Paris

last

and to

Changes were already of

modern

art

- the

French contemporaries.

81


Take Scott

and Heron

had

to

Scott

war

been his

most

of

painting

and

drawing.

Emile

but

Bernard,

soon

as the

paintings,

like in

Painting barely

paid

postwar in

the

war

Paris

he taught

courses

in

to

establish

contacts

with

his

Coat

and

some much

older

involved

with

the

was able Tal

and then he was

in

the

exhibition

places

artists

like

scene

there.

summer of

1946,

conteny->orary in

the

by

traditional

Paris

attracted

A Thousand interests

his

affirmed

to

many

French

Years

of

still

life.

in

Still

Life He had

to

his

contemporaries.

His

only

known

Parisian

abstract

art

was in

when the

artist

exhibited

Matthiesen

Gallery

in

French

painting

his

teens

Heron preferred

subjected

to

the

three

and occasionally

influence

to the

painting

1946 Braque

years

treatment

English

at the

Braque's

studio

colour

and the

from 1949 to 1955,

in other

lured

Heron had to de Sta6l

Parisian

postwar

were

public.

exhibition

of

he was briefly

although

literary

French masters

of much of the

by Braque's

on the

and essays

Heron was able to visit

interest

showed his

in

as Bonnard and Braque,

when these

in the

For about six

of painting.

been under Braque's

later

impressed

where he was deeply structure

incomprehension

years

as well

at a time

interested

Modern

numerous review

of French

quality

painting,

Heron was particularly Tate Gallery;

for

enthusiastic

of C6zanne and Matisse

the plastic

interest

1952.

and he had published

in English

tradition

de Sta6l

in

London

had been

Heron

An admirer

subject.

still

France

where

over,

attention

Patrick

since

in

Pont-Aven

was

which

of the

was at

Pont-Aven

those

outbreak

to

he was not to

the

travelled

like

returned

Before

again.

and

Scott

contemporaries

When Scott as

Paris

time

although

French

as examples

abstract

artists. William respect.

Gear,

the

Scottish

Gear won a travelling

1937-1938

and spent

most

academies

and studied

with

painter,

from Edinburgh

scholarship of

in

was an exception

his

time

in

Leg6r

over

the

Paris. winter

College

this

of Art,

He attended

various

1937.

Gear also

of

82


travelled lived

in Italy,

extensively

in Paris

in 1950 after

Gear came back England his

British

painter

to bring

of inportance

although

it

is difficult

to his

peers.

termed

as lyrical

in the development

his

own painting

interests

in French painting,

to Paris

since

1946 he sometimes

post-war

British

abstraction

Alan

rnentioned

painting.

Davie and his limited

wife

for

their

journey

from

a travelling

scholarship

he had won

and Switzerland

he saw again

venues in France

works

by Klee

and Picasso

which

had impressed

National

Gallery

and the

in

disappointed

Paris

by seeing

compensated

in

1945, in London.

him

but,

collection

It

appeared

that,

to

art

in

France

lacked

the

Abstract

by

paintings French

artists

strong

and

support,

as far

de Sta6l

Dubuffet,

but,

somehow,

they

presentation

in

original

as their

later,

and Franz

artists they

later

The prominent

Giacometti,

did

and Georges not

Britain

art

scene he was in

Kline

in Venice.

garde

Expressionists.

and Matisse's

discuss

Pollock

dynamism

the

in March

in Edinburgh

The contemporary

of American painting avant

abstract

him when he saw Klee's

as we shall

the

British

Picasso's

by Jackson

paintings

Peggy Guggenheim's

contemporary

1948 - 1949 is

started

In various

at the V&A

in

position

in post-war

the war.

exhibitions

in

visitor

event

before

at

loosely

As a regular

a year

with

exhibition

knowledge

Gear many

with

of Gear.

Europe

and so

a development

to that

first

abstraction,

he spread his

of his.

1949,

support

to England

Hilton's

as an invortant

frequently

success

met Gear there.

was similiar in

conuercial

who shared

was a friend

travels

Davie's

Pignon.

of postwar

within

Roger Hilton,

abstraction.

and Edouard

abstraction

to assess to what extent

Gear located

artists

in May 1948. Gear was the

Parisian

post-war

French

increasingly

his

at Gimpel Fils

exhibition

became a figure

Serge Poliakoff

Soulages,

Pierre

the war, he

After

1950 and knew many younger

from 1947 to

such as Hartung,

following

Greece and the Balkans.

have

in

London,

found

in

the

contemporary Mathieu

adequate

was concerned.

were

critical Thus the

83


they

responses

hand,

other States, for

Abstract

example,

achieved

ambitious

operations

Modern Art

from the United

by the

International

such a name for

a committee

painters

involved

working

in

a similar

American exibitions

had regular art

artists

and Partisan they

were

in

and art the

Connolly,

its

to

Present

Prospects

Horizon,

' was published

in

dedicated

to American

culture.

British

that

Greenberg's Art

Pollock claim

Ignorance

the

the

was the

most

raised

supplying

British

new trend

in painting.

French artists of

these

in London before

1956

although

in

late

the

artists

about the

The American including

critics,

Nation

in Britain,

Horizon,

even if by Cyril

edited

introducing

American

Greenberg's

and Sculpture:

art

article

and 'The

Art

on the American

October

1948 issue

-a

special

Readers

of

Horizon

might

have noticed

first

controversy

New York

contemporary

rumours

1940s.

readership

in

and Shutherland,

of American

critics

Clement

readership.

name for

News of

-

American

and organisation

periodical

of American Painting

Pollock's

time.

example Nicholson

limited

interest

showed particular

culture

here

air

The English

were available.

Jackson

for

artists,

had a very

Review,

at the

outnumbered

used by Clement Greenberg and other

periodicals

a European

Museum of Modern Art

appeared at exhibitions

was common among artists art

Expressionism

in New York.

exhibitions

new American

for

helped to assure maximum impact.

English

some major

while

of the

scale

touring

and New. American Painting

must have been novel

and the

important

two

United

There were,

manner.

specifically

Committee

mode, all

Few American

States

organised

Abstract

with

as the

such

in the

hailed

to Europe in an organised

1956 and 1959 respectively,

audience

momentum. On the

a significant

increasingly

Expressionism,

was now presented

exhibitions, in

hardly

provoked

time

as Greenberg

important

living

American

claim

painter.

3 home. at

was a periodical

and critics

made the

issue

at large

The famous article

most with

significant

information

by Harold

in

about the

Rosenberg,

'The

84


American

Action

was found

a wider

paintings

were

seen

Gallery.

Thomas

B.

contributed

readership

interested

the

in

reports

by the

Hess American

Phase,

Abstract

Expressionism

who held

the

on the

art

in

scene

Hess'

the

author in

to

a historic

weight

to

his

was devoted

to

de Kooning.

weighty

catalogue

book

is

subject

the

Sculpture

in

Andrew

C. Ritchie,

books

America

on the

was almost in

stood

the

for

in

New York

Expressionists artists

until

the

first

issue

named

as

at

Lugano,

were of

discussed

this

readily

and Leon

there

fifties.

was even

the

were

It in

of

no other

7 Apart

well

new publication,

European

Art

This

Month)

Switzerland,

in

1958.

Many Abstract

the

USA were

Art was

launched

Is,

from

the

the

British,

Sander,

whom were

that

some London

Ludwig

monthly

of

a periodical

Another

accessible

survey

Department

as Ad Reinhardt,

in

the

of

to

and new developments

in

contribution

names

of

study

and

familiar

none

Hess gave

1950s. 6

and Tiranti'S.

Smith,

of

Painting

- there

sixties

available

such

book

and Sculpture

immediately

Gottlieb

American

was the

became

became

the

half

Abstract

Expressionism.

soon

with

comprehensive

to Abstract

Adolph

late

fifties

the

Zwermer's who

introduced

whole

of the

dealing

thorough

dedicated

1957,

including

galleries

the

end of

entirely

the

and

Expressionism

1951 which

until

alone

first

exhibition

to

valuable

Background

literature

the

The next

Painting

were

Paintings: first

the

of

magazine,

4

Alloway.

The most

subject.

the

the

of

Tate

News was particularly

of Abstract

for

the

at

in

5 Although

MoMA in

the

at

subject

Towards

main

Expressionist

which

Art

it

although

New York

Abstract

parentage

director

books

MOMA. Both

European

editorship

1951 and the

was devoted

1952,

States

United

around

of

length.

at

the

writing

and critics

published

the

from

Art

News in

Art

1956 when Abstract

after

Hess,

artists

was also

only

Modern

British.

appreciated

in

' was published

Painters,

art

Abstract it

Ray Parker,

known

in

Britain (its

International by

published

reported

an

Expressionists in

the

pages

periodical.

85


As many had pointed language

the

artists

as a whole

were

in

America

but

had very

limited

art,

qualities

to

the

to

be

Abstract

with

to

the

themselves

the

value

European

new American the

of

Gottleib

and Baziotes

were

1947,

to

exhibition

an one-man

exhibition

showed

paintings in Venice,

and

1949

and

de Kooning

once

she had

in

were

Expressionists.

mainly the

Brussels

to

from

New York.

Peggy

Abstract

early

and Zurich

Surrealist between

1948 Kline

Pollock, in

1950.

Venice

Biennale

Berlin

in

1951

that

de France

in

Paris

staged

again

had a one-man

prestigious in

Pollock

Galerie

Facchetti

in

1952.

In

painting

could

be better

at

1949.

American

1952.

exhibition

in

in

Amsterdam,

Galerie

Meaght

same gallery

be precise,

exhibition

to

an introduction.

of

Europe

sent

contributed

in

of American

the

early

accessed

in

days

In

included a large

Abstract

other

European

Venice

in

in Britain.

As mentioned

earlier,

Alan

first

British

49 and he became

the

European

-

artists

to

first

Galerie

the

avant-garde

exhibition

than

or,

the

Abstract

the

collection

returned

was a mixed

Expressionist

in

her

Milan,

there

Expressionism.

Rosenberg

which

Exhibitions

were

in

before

well

new painting.

Paris.

paintings,

of

atterrpted

painting,

in

also

was

as most

and dealers

critics

paintings

Expressionist

countries

American

Expressionist

Guggenheim

Germany

paintings

Abstract

had

Hofmann

for It

reproductions.

number

galleries

on the

scale.

response

in

from

read

Expressionist

the

a large

major

was impossible

as 1946 some wary

with

Paris

it

originals

the

actual

by reproductions

in

had convinced

the

was accorrpanied

a problem

they

to

access

same

of

literature

As early test

informed

better

the

enormous

1956.

the

share

Although

of

particularly

they

before

especially

normally

them are

and Americans

British

of

subject

British

so that

developments works

the

out,

Davie

to

realise

experienced

Davie

happened

painter

the

be in

- perhaps

significance

mainly

to

Pollock's

of

the

first

American

furious

1948of

all

Abstract

brushwork

and

86


ritualistic

themes in his

in the early

1940s which were strongly

paintings

collection.

They had an imTediate

manner very

similar

the

Gimpel Fils

in

his

turn

influence

wielded

Another Expressionism Scott.

William

and the

artists

in Canada and United

Abstract

Expressionists

Gottlieb.

Although

some of his

for

New York

solely

Rothko,

impression

of the

of British

Expressionists of years

of Abstract arranged

British

New York art

to

St.

Ives.

in American

revelation

of the

Expressionism. in

survey

exhibition

that

back

to

eighteenth

paintings,

Jury

the

Motherwell

respectively,

American

Surrealist

paintings,

Pollock

abstraction,

the

Arthur

Jeffress

to

Pollock

a mixed exhibition

Winchester

in

1947.

painting

1950 1s

in Britain, from

was no other

Two

century. Gottlieb

in the press.

of paintings There

a brief

the

in the exhibition

they were unnoticed

first

full

1946 was a large-scale

1943, by Adolph

were included

the

10

Gallery

of Three and Joy of Living

is in

Tate

went

almost

exhibitions

of

Within

What follows

paintings.

to Abstract

of works

in the mid-fifties.

Painting,

in

and

interest

were exposed to

artists

chronologically, dedicated

the

artists,

came suddenly

Expressionist

or partly

collection,

Motherwell

at and around

The American

Robert

contracts

time. 9

For the majority

a couple

was

some leading

Pollock,

showed any particular

days,

from Maryland,

including

friends

just

of Abstract

journey

and visited

nor his

by Abstract

8

teaching

two weeks

those

he in

of Art,

early

about

especially

art

these

return

artists,

painting

School

to fulfil

America

fellow

at this

summary,

in

themselves,

on his

he,

new paintings

experience

he passed

neither

range

Central

in 1953. On his

States

in

in

at the

went to North

he stayed

his

who had first-hand

artist

years

in a

upon a number of younger artists.

British

Scott

formative

on Davie as he soon painted

As Davie exhibited

1950 and taught

his

in Peggy Guggenheim's

represented

effect

to Pollock's.

during

produced

and

but,

as

A small

was lent

by

local

private

record

of

the

87


for

except

painting

an American

still

in contrast

noted by Bowness because,

that

in the United

to the situation

by Clement Greenberg

hailed

Those who visited have

some

Abstract

one of

the

seen

including

Pollock, in

represented

drip

- Eýncbanted

Forest

both

of

1945,

critic

French

Art

overlaped

with

those

conception

of

artists

- the

gestural

Jean

Soulages

Fautrier,

Antony

Tapies.

Forces

was shown in

There

three

were

Alfonso

An English the

Henri

Michaux.

The Pollocks

small

paintings

of

year.

But

Pollocks

the

explanation were

described This

Expressionism Abstract

by Tapi6 period almost

Expressionist

Tapi6.

Tapi6

played

a major

painters

exhibition

- the

and

first

the

fact

'attracted

casually. painting

It

were by the

London

in

Georges

Mathieu,

picture put

by

- were

two

the

same

without

an

other

of

in

exhibitors

who

adventUres.

113

Abstract

encountering 1955

was not

until

in

quantity

they and

1953.

drawings

London

by authentic

artists

large

Opposing

seven

in

(91 x 181)

overshadowed

British

and

seen

exhibition

as artists

showed

Serpan

widely

large

and a very

Sam Francis,

Spanish

called in

Art

of hand

other

as the

as well

Contenporary

of

and his

on the

and

in

two branches

these

covered

the

interests

whose Expressionists

Abstract

of

Riopelle

in in

and were

Michel

each by Pollock,

Jean-Paul

1949,

resulted

and Hans Hartung,

Institute

paintings

Ossorio,

which

Expressionists

version

A Pollock

Paris,

trend

Abstract

1949.

of

1952 in

the

of

including

in

Informale

an international

broad

Wols,

23

French

promoting

also

Number

by the

in

was

Motherwell,

and

2 and Fachetti

role

in

new paintings

Galerie

effort

Kline

1947 and

collection

by three

at

the

Guggenheim

the

works, of

Biennale

Number

from

painting

Franz

with

in

were

may also

period

first

and,

was held

exhibition

this

Pollock's

paintings

12

American painter. during

and Venice

1950 Venice

the

living

was being

where Pollock

Paintings.

together

1948

1 of

Number

Paris

States

Expressionist

Two and Circumcision, Venice.

as the best

was

11 the This was time. at

unknown to the British

artist

Pollock

perhaps,

began good

to

see

quality.

88


Tobey's

retrospective

provided

the first

in person.

at the

The exhibition

who had criticised

received

the

Abstract

Tobey himself

came

a favourable

review

from Patrick

Heron

Opposing

States

American

painting

Museum's

own collection.

Chief

exhibition

and catalogue

gave preference

Art

to

press

there

although

It

Alloway

of

the

for

and Melville

the

exhibits

of

for

Arts

New York.

at

the

time,

'defects'

in

painting

was to

exhibition

was

His

the

rapid,

Heron

the

gallery

about

was

for

the

written

by

the

wrote

an enthusiastic frank formal

strict

for

The response

by

in

British

few

of

Expressionists.

only

From now on an appetite

the

number

Both the lay-out

were

in

criticised

shown

1950-51;

The reviews

he

as

Street

sizeable

in

painting.

was extraordinarily

be cultivated.

1951; de

based on incomprehension.

criticism

paintings.

Number 1 1948

Review were the vehicles

two publications

Expressionism.

although

were

Painting

first

was the

exhibits

abstract

the

Abstract

of

Still's

were many reports

new American

paintings

to the Abstract

News and Review and Architectural

advocates

from the

seen in Britain.

paintings

the

drawn mostly

Number 1 1949 and Number 10 1950; and

Guston and Tomlin.

from

in all century

1948 and Ganssvoort

Expressionist

response

127 works

1950; Clyfford

Painting

was Abdem

twentieth

covers

Among them were Pollock's

Granada 1949; Rothko's

sensational

attitude

toured

also

Expressionist

of Abstract

The

in

1956. An exhibition it

of New York,

with

gallery.

1943; Kline's

by Gorky,

paintings

in June-July

Abstract

Woman 1950-52,

Motherwell's

two years

Expressionism

The exhibition

and sculpture

accommodated in the last

Kooning's

Abstract

at Tate Gallery

in Western Europe.

capitals

and She-Wolf

than

a change

suggested

showcase for

by the Museum of Modern Art

organised

less

Force

Expressionism.

in the United

major

that

from Heron

The most important Art

in May 1955

Art

was important

in

Pollocks

14 The reaction

previously. towards

and it

occasion

of Contemporary

Institute

British

roomful review

and supportive terms the

new American

artists abstract

certain

to

the

painting

89


immediately

exhibitions

1956 and IC-tavisual,

Art

For in

the

demand in

Paintings

from

included

Pollock's

exhibitions

at

Art

French

in

the

featured

along

with

Appel,

Riopelle

and

Soulages.

called

included

two paintings

by de Kooning, the

organising

Dubuffet touring

two

them.

To some extent,

official

approval

the in

Jenkins the

Gimpel

at

already

expressed

wrote

an introduction from and

attention

from

in

eyes.

As the took

on Abstract

the

British

Pollock

Gimpel

E.

Power

Collection,

1958,

and Still,

and one

J.

Rothko

Lawrence

helped

with

introductions

to

Alloway the

touring

staged

Exploration

of

in

1957

included.

for

for

Paint

in

light, had

seemed to

1956,

excessive

received his

of

who had

Read,

Sam Francis

He certainly

characteristic

a seal

had a one-man

Herbert

same year.

artists

gave

Sam Francis

15 Sam Francis

paint.

the

de Sta6l,

Dubuffet,

In

of

Expressionists,

and Paul

Expressionism.

exhibition.

Arthur

Sam Francis

by Abstract

and

Fils,

In

Council

admiration

whose heroic

Power Collection.

led

critics

touches

kbw

exhibitions

the

particular to

fluid

colours

British

his

exhibition

Council

were in

the

and wrote

Gallery

Fils

touring

Paris,

Kline,

trend

general

and Sam Francis

exhibition

admiration

the

Tooth's

sector,

private which

to

Arts

the

with

Arts

and Tapies.

these

curated

of

Another the

exhibitions

1957

as an international

Europeans

each by Pollock,

in

Gallery

a string

them

in

The exhibition

Expressionism

from

the

from

Some Paintings

exhibition

Tate

Council's

living

were

Jenkins,

each

The Arts

artists

was much

the were

unite

1956 showed paintings

two American

painting London.

Abstract

to

an attempt

Abstract

in at

There

fused

that

venues

in

Painting

galleries

only.

works

in

Expressionist

Museum shown

a movement.

not

exhibition

Ernst,

early

various

if

and private

British

of

1957.

Abstract

Guggenheim

the

Informale

phenomenon, Trends

public

a Review

Abstract

Tachiste

few years,

next

both

Statement:

after:

lyrical

stolen

some

have

dimmed

all

Tooth's

and Waddington

Galleries

E. J.

Power Collection

grew

steadily

90


as

the

only

Expressionist

in

paintings

started

to

bought

a small

Tate

important

Britain

in

Abstract

collect

from

Abstract

that,

as

his

painting

in

the

early

as

1960

Abstract

Expressionist

painting

assembled

all

its

from

British

the

fifties,

Towards

devoted

the

end

to Abstract

of

Expressionists

retrospective,

organised

at Whitechapel

Gallery

Other

grand

when

1957

Gimpel

Fils.

decade.

in

Newcastle

Festival,

the

Art

the at

it The

however,

collection, It

Laing

some splendid

was

quite an

Gallery

exhibitions

There were important major

public

in November 1958 after include

Pollock's

Committee was held

it

Gottlieb's

were

retrospectives

galleries.

by the MOMA's International

in May 1960 and Rothko's

Gallery

in

sources.

in London's

retrospectives

Gallery

following

exhibition

Expressionists.

of Abstract

16 The Tate

the

at

Abstract

of

paintings

exhibition

only

exhibits

fifties.

the

Expressionist

significantly

extraordinary

collection

Expressionist

Sam Francis,

Gallery's

expanded

and

substantial

had toured

in Europe.

exhibition

at the

ICA

at Whitechapel

in October

was New American

Painting.

retrospective

1961. The exhibition Having toured

this

American Barr

revealed

'Abstract

was all

more precisely,

in his

the

current

status

Information

exhibition

Rothenstein,

under

Art

director

as an exhibition

individuality.,

the name "American

Expressionism. News Bulletin of

the

Tate

"remarkable

17 The exhibition

generated

for

content described

Gallery, its

post-war Alfred and

the exhibition.

Painting'

was very

the

painting'

for

The reporter

for

of

'action

terms

in

exhibition

Expressionism.

as a title

were considered

of Abstract Service

of the Abstract both

States

'triumph'

the

about

in

at the Tate Gallery

arrived

from the United

introduction,

Expressionism'

To put

Painting

the Modern Art

exhibition

painting,

it

European capitals,

eight

1959. Compared with 1956,

the most grandeur

with

clarified

the

United

States

that

John

New American

uncompromising,

good publicity

Sir

outspoken

in the press

91


and attracted

and radio

a record

attendance

14,718

of

its

during

four-

18 showing. week Seventeen

were

James Brooks,

Baziotes,

Guston,

Philip

artists

Sam Francis,

Franz Kline,

Newman, Jackson Pollock, Walker

Bradley exhibition the

fact

it

focus

figure

the

younger

blow

as

for

knock-out

that

Barnett

of the

far

so

the

Barnett Still,

significance

of the

the newest trend

within

of the

notice

British.

became a hero-

Bowness called

artists.

as some of

Gottlieb,

Clyfford

and immediately

exhibition

generation

Stamos,

The real

Newman to the

Adolph Motherwell,

Robert

introduced

- William

exhibition

Gorky,

Theodoros

Tworkov.

movement by bringing

the

de Kooning,

Willem

and Jack

on the

Newman was the

in Arshile

Mark Rothko,

Tomlin

rested

included

younger

'the

this

painters

were

concerned. 119 Expressionism

was also

of the decade.

Major Abstract

Expressionists

subjects

1958 Pollock paintings

which constituted 'hors

for

a prize,

Abstract Pollock

only

different living

Expressionists was featured

its

concern

with

contemporary

alone,

toured

was organised

by the

City

29 of

they

recognised

were

artists

exhibition

pictures,

which

countries,

in Kassel,

Expressionism

In the Sao Paulo Biennal

in

to

although

in

the

Brussels

He was jury

World's

Fair.

of the MoMA International

Germany, in July

1959.

American

painting

rather

which declared than in

Abstract 1960.

Art

Gallery,

York,

St Louis,

Missouri

and composed

by Abstract lights

late

conpete. 20 The same year major

might

City

his

he was not eligible

Painting,

the

of

exhibition.

American

Museum of

'bright

exhibition

Mdern

were paintings as

the

from the international

citation

under the auspices

again

and again

of the American

were presented

Programme in Docun-enta II An interesting

events.

a section

de concours'

from sixteen

of critics

art

at the end

became again

by an one-man

was represented

awarded a special

for

international

of various

internationally

hailed

Abstract

of

Expressionists.

American

painting,

of

It 84

Although by

the

92


for

reviewer

Architectural

the

determined

were

quite

view,

reflect

the

were

unhappy

with

Committee

of

Kooning,

Rothko

Hopper

Expressionist

the

works

by the

Abstract

they

could

only

be seen

was deliberately introduction

to

and other

Abstract

'personal'

while

the

arranged

by

International

Kooning,

Pollock,

Tomlin

the

of

largely

was

different

from

in

the

London

public

galleries.

their

as it

that

catalogue

large

usually

the

experience

of

by the

officials in

and Custon fifties

and the

took

York,

who had

both

sixties,

as the

British

were informed

of the changes immediately.

London

brought

artists in

programmes Frankenthaler,

Morris

the Hard-Edge painter

The sensational and in With

Europe the

in

help

communication developments

in

trend-leaders

were Louis,

Ellsworth

of the

up to

date

soon filled

of Abstract

presentation

the

few years

stirred

of

advances

in

and

printing

technologies,

the

United

States

was

de

put

Gallery.

Abstract and the

world

The exhibition Helen

accordingly. Olitsky

as well

in

Expressionism

transport,

interest

in

as

available

Britain

New York.

better

information readily

their

the London galleries.

up a genuine

modern

as

Post-Painterly

New York art

Kenneth Noland and Jules Kelly

the

from the original

Expressionists

Tobey

'American

were

in

the

styles

was that

places

over

This in

organisers at

best

the

others

and

canvases.

painters'

and

size

de Kooning,

Pollock,

Hopper

Here

was implied

and non-figurative Hartly,

big

the

or me-dium in

small

organisers,

and Pop artists

artists

were

de

as Edward

that

by the

the

such

a purpose

foiled

turn

names of Pollock,

realists

of

They

fashionable the

Burchfield,

was

the

with

as samples

The unfortunate

Abstraction

the

should,

along

Expressionists

purpose

At

exhibitions

exhibition

'

their

painting.

Expressionists

painters.

in

American

exhibitions

arranged

exhibition

contemporary

for

Abstract

the

of

and some others Shahn,

of

that

situation

those

organisers

an exhibition

present

MoMA. They included

the

Ben

and

to

real

21 the

Design,

means about to

of new

a large

93


American

The glossy

audience.

by anyone who had access

avidly

art

specialist

magazines

anywhere in the West, could be shown in London almost indeed,

vice

international,

truly

like

Arts,

versa.

The number of British and more

British

their

advantages

of

personal

contact

the

Middle

Generation

Alan

point. in

of

1958 All

their

visits.

were

an artist a few

was its

for

example,

advantages

1957 respectively. money certainly cities

in

the

and its

milieu

by

in

Turnbull

States.

in

New York

which

big

corporations.

worth

mentioning for

Europe

the

Alloway

Upon his

and gave States.

as commanding figure

to

audience.

As that

exactly

these

in

1958 and

States

United

were funded by the American Embassy and the

United

in the United

is

the

supportive way

the

of

attraction

New York. 23

visited

good returns.

The Listener

the

22 It fled

artists

yielded

experience

experience

of

Both trips

in

himself

the

available

articles

the

artists,

over

and William

to

visits

Generation

there.

not

Frost

Terry

during

'tall'

ago American

some

Expressionists,

patronage

years

Alloway

made subsequent

was impressed

felt

1957,

at

Abstract

artistic

Frost

were

also

and by the

respected

that

all

New York

in

gain

contenporaries.

visited Lanyon

and

meet leading

Middle

world

Frost,

artists

only

To those

art

Peter

dramatically;

themselves

American

painters

1956,

1958 - they

them managed to

of

New York

in

in

were

of art.

their

with

and,

fifties

the

after

see New York

would

there

went

and Heron

city.

Terry

Davie

artists

simultaneously

to New York increased

visitors

more

The majority

else,

anything

time in the history

the first

in New York or

New tendencies

to them.

studied

were

to young art

and knowledge of the art

he published

return

a lecture

Turnbull,

more than

visited

at

of the United

several

ICA about

the

who was quickly

States

his

establishing

in London,

students

a dozen

with

shared his the younger

generation. In 1951 Patrick in the

United

States

Heron was actually for

a period

but

awarded a scholarship he did

not

have a go.

to stay Ten years

94


in the minds of

the situation

had changed and there

was no question

young artists

that

New York was the place

for

the vanguard

of the time,

like

that

of many ambitious

artists

In reality

most artists

who made

later

in the previous

fifty

an attitude to Paris.

years

names in the sixties,

their

including

anyone who aimed to become

Smith,

Richard

Cohen and David Hockney, had either

visited

or lived

New York was now a prominent

centre

of art

largest

became the developed

for

market

in Britain

Contemporary

associated

with

It

that

the three

Britain

and The Institute

Abstract

Expressionism

respectively

Service

and general

the extent

The official

Bulletin,

its

in the United

view

of Conten-porary

Arts,

reception

had helped were

London,

United

Council

work had definitely

of Abstract

Expressionism

of

to present with

appropriate

Their

functions.

of

in London,

institutions

in ways that

a

provided

what was achieved

of

point

not only

affected in Britain,

is hard to define.

function

own bi-monthly

The United American

also

Embassy, The Arts

in Britain

assigned

but

art

at the American

The USIS was an agency Europe.

the

of Paris.

needs addressing

the critical

from

was,

it

activities;

what had happened

against

Harold

in New York.

In the sixties

art.

New York instead

Information

although

mainly art

States

their

contemporary

contemporary

was assessed

States.

of

showcase

Anthony Caro,

attached

to

American

of the USIS was stated publication,

States

across

in the USIS Art News

as:

Information

Embassy in Grosvenor

Embassies

Square,

Service, London,

part

of

the

is

an overseas Washington D.

Agency, of the United States Information in Britain is to make available C. Its as much purpose information its people, as possible about the United States, 24 its policies, its its institutions activities. and cultural office

95


In 1946 the to tour

proposed

American

Europe,

to

could

the

Congress'

approval

for

to

a private

gallery

(the

exhibition

venue

recognised

the

in

difficulty

as the USIS finance

many ways: library

seem quite

through

this

failed

cultural

Alloway

Most of its

exhibitions

of American

Painting

small

parties;

in

Meller's late

affair

fifties

Stefan

had offered

And a lot helped

by the

those

to

its

personnel and other venues

also maintained art

and culture.

20th Century

Highlights than the

Munsing

paintings, (i. e.

sending

a lot

of

His

office

in

embassy

magazines

and books,

course,

Munsing became

the

in

English

and records

in the

facilities

American

the

was through

Munsing.

ICA exhibitions

was also

of

and

suddenly

mid-1950s)

painters

Embassy

was that

then

and that

was sort which

James

telling:

And Munsing

in

of

Stefan

USIS'

and the

... was with What was dramatic

early

library,

after

at the Embassy. A London young artist

embassy.

the

in

to British

contenporary

connection

.... American

of

art

slides

help

the one called

was particularly

Munsing,

we saw the

British

providing

world

open access

lending

became more active

officer

The other

London art

conmmity.

of what Stefan

recall

such

1959 and were aimed at the mass rather

avant garde artist

cultural

facilities

The USIS' own gallery

were like

The USIS operations the

Roosevelt

providing

progranme about American

exhibition

the

the

the

with

and Turnbull);

accommodating American exhibitions. a vivid

Having

attempt,

funds to selected

travelling

to interested

materials

visual

legitimate.

Embassy in London was busy in fulfilling

News bulletin;

Art

publishing

an exhibition

abroad. 25

ventures

was involved

It

assignment.

(among many of them,

Art,

to bypass Congress by using

private

and providing

patronage not

The USIS in the American proposed

win

did

Paris)

preferred

administration

its

not

because a government

funding

public

of Advancing

organisers

off

enormously to

the

open house....

we could

just

as Well.

26

go

were involved

States.... An amazing

in

and

order

96


The Arts

Council

of

Great

Britain

played

On the

occasion

of

Pbdern

Painting

from

worked

together

matter. in

Tate

1956

institutions

Arts

and

enterprises

Council's

1956

generous

American

annual

The Arts

in

Painting

from

Council group

by

rewarded

those

exhibitions;

for

it

enabled

the

Council

sixties

J.

E.

Power

Collection

an

Abstract

also

Contemporary

in

promoting

American

art

and culture,

The

ICA

placed

in

this

Since

the

American

the

its

organisations

to

serve

ICA was seen

in

a similar

by American

did

evidence

available

involved

with

the

presentation

a variety

of

other

also

largely

because

of

solo

or

exhibition

in

1961, young

Arts

played

an important

part

also

Abstract

Expressionism.

under

rather

complicated

there

have

sixties

been

allegations There

ends.

how The United

States

employed

overseas

the

War.

art

with

promote such

American

in

Russia

as an important

allow

institution in

art

the

Expressionism

The

exploited 27 While

Britain.

an assumption,

of Abstract

Cold

were

the

Institute

was

in

for

England

reasons. itself

The Institute

them

Arts

political

context

governments

the

the

confrontation

to

of

mode

to

use of of

the

for

governments'

discoveries

many revealing

as

recognition

including

the

significant

crucial,

position

end of

in

by offering

Situation

the

New Trends

Furthermore

trend

second

in

including

to

approval

official

the

the

artists.

1958 were

Expressionism.

example,

avant

in

impressionism

1956,

the

produce

and early

generation

about

to

in

and

an anonymous

fifties

official,

circumstances.

was

that

at the

The Arts

late

an unusual

was

exhibition.

this

American

the

degree

of

the

in

conferred

The Institute

with

the

recorded

who followed

garde

States

by Alloway

some

dominated

painting

United

organised

the

to

presenting

the

in

role

The few exhibitions

1957 and Abstract

indicated

they

that

offer

Council

Some Paintings

in

report

catalogue.

accompanying name of

Council

the

a unique

its

was actively persistent

looking

financial

for

American

plights.

The

patronage ICA was

an

97


up by Herbert

institution

set

originally,

as an equivalent a large

retain

would

institute

role fearing

establishments.

When it

became

fund

available,

these

seek

funding

from

funded

was partially It

role.

by the

was called

new ICA premises

the

governments

that

there

Guard

private and

new institute on its

take

The Evening

proposed

Standard

was inaugurated

Street

of

and art

enough

the

to

strove

H. Q. ' by

proposed

make a compromise

eventually

it

from

a supporter

was not

ICA had to

While

17 Dover

at

from

government,

'Advance

as

interruption

Council.

Arts

the

allow

it

that

funding

excluding

should

1940s,

sense

and

the

of

the

for

clear

founders

the

by

late

the

a shelter

as

without

art,

experimental

in

New York

independence

its

in

Penrose

independence

of

Financial

fulfil

to

McMA in

of the

degree

channels.

official

Read and Roland

when

on 12 December

1950. From the was in the

hand

the

focus

single

on unpopular

ideological from

tone

obvious during

the

writings

thirties.

in

ICA

1951

of

some core

of

their

even

membership of

the

institute

the

two exposed

Maclean,

in

and

October

1950

between

communism and the

A direct

consequence

had never

remained been

difficult

sufficient

this

of to

to

ICA's

sell.

make the

the

Institute

28 It

was an

communism

Institute

was not

connected crisis. joined

spies,

was

so that

self-inyportant

Both

Guy

the

ICA

arose

was that

viable.

the

in

allegation

activities

from

with

revealed

the

publicity

The funding

a leftish

of

story

catastrophic

its

Institute's

read

closely

Soviet

newspaper

links

the

ideals

a real

and provincial

national

merrberships

into

Their

every

easily.

spies

respectively.

virtually of

Soviet

of

On

reasons.

institute.

the

with

Institute

predetermined

hand

other

of the

merrbers

put

and Donald

had

two

one can easily

flirtation

A scandal

Burgess May

left,

the

for

Institute

the

of

isolated

On the

As a result,

desirable.

particularly the

was to

continuation the

on the

activities.

inclination

stability

was rather

imposed

role

financial

the

The Institute

question.

one

beginning

very

Arts

its

Council

29

98


Institute

The

became

a victim

Institute

felt

political

pressure

the

was even

more

a deadly

this

time

of

that

culture,

the

on the

American

premises;

Kirstein

paid

Symbolic

Realism

the

British

culture.

called

American

its

members

was desperate

no

real

conflict

rather

wary

to

the

States.

But,

however

Kloman,

foundations

the

already

an

corporate

for

Institute

1951 the

American

public

relation

expert,

his

services

to iriprove

by Dolan as Director

of Public

from the United

It

seemed the

American

programmes during

Steinberg

Drawings;

Photographs

from Life

South-East

Asia

sponsored

by Shell)

experimental

art

shown at the

the Institute

this

period.

ICA,

1952.32 Dolan,

ICA and to

American Anthony was drawn in

Janson,

arranged

more

ICA was not

selective

Exhibitions

like

Saul

by Time-Life)

and

(sponsored

(photographs

John D.

Patrick

and he certainly

in staging

The Old and New in

in

needed. Another

Relations

States.

exairple

the image of the

Philip

least

Read at

reluctantly,

the

of the architect

during

sponsorship

for

the brother-in-law

the

as he was

$2,500

desperately

of

it

of

sum of money it

survival

and

results;

volunteered

money

money

the

gift

American

American

and got

unsolicited

exhibitions

for

in

Dover

between about

visit

the big

on drawing

Penrose

from

timingly find

an exhibition

for

on art

American

welcoming

Lincoln

effects

In early

anti-

American

the

Rockefeller's

been

wealthy

to

approached

never

and

witness

first

was,

promoter

among

was

left

of

1950.

Read

and

opening

in

Roland

art

ICA had been

the

at

the

to had

outset,

was exactly

American

of

Institute

finance

official

catalogues

see

programmes

It

survival.

the

the

the

would

its

War and

131 Before

for

days.

its

its

ballet

early

for

Cold

30 Nevertheless

was obvious.

The

'from

disputes

the

orientation

unchanged.

the

were

and

his

political

and money.

-

There

Institute

uneasy

its

contrary,

art

Street

in

increased

kept

American, of

ICA

although,

paradoxically,

problem

in

caught

by Derek

were certainly

was supposed to support.

not

Knight

and

the

of

sort

Perhaps the most

99


notorious

them

of

Kloman

was Unknown POlitiCal

Prisoner

conj)etition,

for

which

This

American

propaganda

exercise

against

the

was accepted

by the

ICA managing

committee

fee

Jock

Whitney,

and an honorary

trustee

was responsible.

Communist

in

regime

for

the

the

publisher

of

the

tempting

Russia,

offer

of the

It Institute Fnbassy

of

management

Intexnational

Herald

in

New York.

Museum of Modern

may have been given

E16,000

of

art

on behalf

became

a consistent

and in

1956 the

It

later

was alleged

that

money

CIA. 33

of the

draw

to

policy

Managing

TrIbune

from

Conrdttee

fund

American itself

proposed

to

for

American

that,

is

The Institute present

premises

operate

within

Institute

to

unable

develop

adequately at its committee is not content to

and the managing its present resources

when the are determined it

permanently,

promoting

expands, as the managing committee to expand greatly will be possible all the activities American The and European cultural relations.

Institute

should

it

shall,

for

as a gateway to Europe Americans and as a centre for the flow of cultural between our two continents. 34 serve

Attached

to the memo was a list

that

place

at the

Jackson

Pollock

States

took by

paintings

were on the list.

retrospective had access

to Abstract

the United

States

ICA had invited and Alfred

events

and

paintings,

the Tate in 1956.

over to give

lectures

which

included

and Mark

Tobey's

British

artists

Forces,

Sam Francis,

These were rare

occasions before

Modern Art

from

Americans

the

The prominent

and talks

the United

concerning

ICA. Both Opposing

Expressionist

arrived

of

visiting information

included

Thomes B. Hess

promoting

American

art

before

1956, it

was

exhibition

at the

Tate

Barr.

Although

the

ICA had been involved

including

the Abstract

not until

the Modern Art

Gallery

the

in

1956,

that

Expressionism,

for

from the United

Independent

in

some time States

Group members,

especially

Alloway,

100


Turnbull

William

Toni

del

Renzio,

started

number

of

lectures

and

and The

Expressionism.

increased

Abstract

Expressionism

artists

and

critics

had

attitute

to

Abstract

Expressionism

assigned

task

to

tackle

There

were

early

fifties

In the

the

modernism was tied

contemporary invited

English

profound

disagreement

figures

contemporary

art.

Read was not

by Nicholson

paintings

and Read.

them

disengaged

Institute

his

the names such as

with

He was out

touch

of

the

with

when Tooth's

gallery

in

selection:

the

paintings

had to

be by living

were to be 3 to

5 paintings

confidence

with

Peter

1944. As a result

he settled

of Heron's

on

Patrick

and consulted

Terry

advice

in the

were included

and Heron himself

Kinley

by each artist.

after

and Pasmore. He "panicked'

1956. Read

35

exhibition.

Although

Read was very

artistic

persuasion

he could

not

critics

and artists

his

redefine

Renzio,

November

1952,

the

young

Group

"independent'

in

-

Richard

aesthetics

in

not

Nigel

Rayner

artists

and critics

to

became the

terms

subject recalled

that a

Henderson,

had they

was

By

Independent the

with of

junior

nobody

young

Turnbull,

affiliated

by these

for,

Alloway). the

history

'received'

"there

William

formed

were

emerging

later,

Banham. and,

generation

he stood

what

by the

used

of humiliation that

to

related

Hamilton,

committed

increasingly

later

Paolozzi,

sense

and

Alloway

less

the

avant-garde

to the younger

much sympathetic

was more or

(Eduardo

del

ICA.

art.

Choice'

Alan

the

self-

'Critic's

Frost,

Toni

by their

second

whom he had known since

whose

their

Take Read as an example;

and Gabo.

Heron,

Davie,

and

in the

and associated

go further

to

Institute

to its

and there

able

young

between

as shown by an incident

make the

These

by contemporary

the prominent

about

years.

decided

was largely

of

scene,

painters

the

faced

Nicholson

art

to

finance

discussions

subsequent

problems

Read to contribute

was asked

to

duty

no

to the thirties

Hepworth,

Moore,

the

Abstract

exploit

panel

the

points

from

themselves

in

to

Read

art.

neirbers

in

else

to

much

101


attack.

He was always

Herbert

was really Read's

abstraction,

for

Read's

of his

only.

the

the

shadow,

towards

Abstract

appealing 'behind'

the veil

of consciousness

to uncover

the

awareness.,

38 Read had only

of titanic

correlative"

a limited

admiration

that

faith for

honesty'

of his for

forms Francis

most inward

Jackson

had to exert

an artist

struggle

"fanatical'

"passionate

and with

time.

as de Kooning

as far

who searched

'"objective

as he maintained

paintings

at the

Expressionism

was an artist

of

' He was not

world.

reached

Jungian

principles

of the mind, ' such

aspects

was trying

drip

higher

Expressionism

him. 37 Sam Francis

to

geometric

In de Kooning he saw 'some kind dark

England....

and

on a quasi-religious

'a means to

Abstract

sympathy with

in

arts

visual

as

example,

attitude

the

Read describes

order.

and Sam Francis with

was based

theory symbolic

in

was. 06

there

all

archetypal

certain

interested

Pollock's

control

over

his material. Since Read found post-war back by

to

the

ideal

many

members

depressing,

but

one.

Unlike

American

Read, culture

world

of

of

Independent

they

had

they

incredibly

Britain

forms.

symbolic

Read'

39 They

Group. belief

in

decided

to

make

do with

them

with

the

presented

an

'purism'

s

found

also

ideal

no

humdrum, he retreated

world the

most

was

post-war beyond

actual satisfactory

attacked Britain

the

present

physical

world. material

world:

in and the colour-work in powerthat were almost inconceivable adverts for appliances short Britain, and food ads so luscious you wanted to eat them. We goggled

at

the

graphics

Remember we had spent our teenage years surviving the horrors and deprecations of a six-year of peace war. For us, the fruits had to be tangible, looked like Those ads... preferably edible. Paradise

Their

Regained. 40

generation

American

experienced

aid was almost

the post

a necessity

war reconstruction

in which

the

and many of them became pro-American

102


by instinct.

Alloway,

an enthusiast

for

Whilst

for

anything

Abstract

facilitated

culture Abstract Read.

Abstract

identification,

the

discussion

was jeopardised

by the

conflict

It

opponents

from

the

had

by Clement

and certain

his

defy

aesthetics.

is

interesting

it

thoroughly.

It

United

States

counted

Alloway

applauded

identify

it

by random

readers

that

America

major

countries

in

Abstract

Expressionism

concepts; was

'not

Europe

were.

for

for at

the

to

the

of

between

and

them for

time

Read's of

most

merely

enthusiasm.

Alloway

example,

more alien'

their

American

Expressionism

seemed

as

and promotion

that,

investigated the

in

as a device

used

Abstract

was from

Greenberg

phenomena

Group embraced

Independent

it

that

41

was obviously

to

they

American.

Expressionism

attackers

before

was ridiculed

Expressionism

their

expressionism

instance,

the

his even fact

Lawrence

when he could

only

tell

his

could

British

only than

any other

103


1

Greenberg,

Clement

A symposium:

the

March 1949. of Art, 2 Garlake, Margaret

"Between

Paris

" c.

1945-60,1

Micheal

of

""Englishness,

University

Manchester

Greenberg

was ridiculed

the

favourable

comments

by George

Hofmann, 4

L.

developneent, critical 5 Thomas B. Hess,, The Viking 6

doctoral

the

"Field

conversation, Michael

8

memory

Alan

of

about

David

as for

as well Smith

Hans

and

1947.

magazine,

1 December

' Abstract

Expressionism:

Background

the

1987. Phase,

and American

in

in

Crozier,

the

19501s'

Art

Frost,

the

author,

1955,

remained

Courtauld

27.

p.

London,

went

to

his

'A beacon

in

the

gloaming

Vol.

5,

No.

3,

Line,

his

America,

thesis,

MPhil 1979,

painter

in

Painting

University

of London,

William in

Pollock,

Exhibitions,

a Scottish

Davie

1900,

Since

Criticism

Thames and Hudson,

Auping,

Princeton

University

see how he was working.

Constructions

of

Expressionist

at

Crozier,

William

Critical

Art

ed.

14agazine

1951.

1983. unpublished until 7 The Situation C. Meaker, of Art,

Tim

Paintings:

Abstract

dissertation

Institute

article

in the

Abstract

Seitz's

Gee,

judgement

this

in

New York,

Press,

William

for

ed.,

Art,

and New York:

K. Morris

Alloway,

Lawrence

American

1990.

press,

3

of

state

to

studio

-a Oct. /Nov.

1990. 9

Interview

10

Thanks

British

Terry

with Alan

to

documented

source for the list. 11 Alan Bowness, Studio

essay,

Studio

International,

American

the

'The

International,

in

American

invasion

Clement

Greenberg,

"American

13

Quoted

in

Robert

Melville,

London, ' Ark,

Autumn

Patrick

Heron,

and

the

which

had

well

and is

the

the

British

and

most

important

'

response,

1967.

June

1956,

Britain

invasion

1967,

June

exhibitions

12

14

"*The American

Bowness's '

response,

1993.

p.

'Opposing

horizon,

painting

on the

'Action

painting,

1949.

' Horizon,

New York

- Paris

-

30. Force,

' New Statesman

and Nation,

21 Feb.

1953. 15 An expanded

version

Quadrum 1, Brussels, 16

Alloway

acted

17

Quoted

in

18

The USIS Art

'An art

of

internal

necessity'

was published

in

1956. as E. J.

The USIS Art

Power's

advisor.

News Bulletin,

News Bulletin,

April-May

April-May

1959,

1959,

18.

p.

p.

18.

104


19 Alan

International, 20

As

reported

in

the

of

Cultural

Office

p. 3. 21 Architectural 22

Interview

23

See John-Franklin

Serge

The USIS Art

25

This

'The

Freedom,

'

1968),

pp.

Service

Art

News

Affairs,

Nov. /Dec.

1959,

by the

author,

"Abstract

The MIT Press,

1990.

known after

War:

A Short

Agony

1957,

July

of

the

as well

as a number

and the

Intellectuals,

American

Left

(New York:

l

and

Jason

Lasch, Cultural

Random House, ' pp.

Expressionism,

especially of

Paris

for

Congress

the

'Abstract

I New York Review

New York,

by Christopher

studies of

journalists,

of

1950s,

the

19.

p.

the

in

Paris in

Art

History

and Eva Cockroft,

in

chaud

Mdernism:

was well

63-13,

1993

Reconstructing

News Bulletin,

the

Studio

340.

Frost Koenig,

Embassy,

American

Terry

Cold in

Information

p.

strategy

Cultural

States

United

1960,

ed.,

24

'

Sep.

1945-1964,

Mntreal

response,

Design, with

Guilbaut

British

and

1967.

July

Bulletin,

invasion

"American

Bowness,

Epstein,

39-41; 'The

CIA

Books,

April

20 1967,

pp.

16-

in

Robbins,

David

ed.

The

20. 26

James Meller,

Independent Press, 27

Group:

12,

Post

War Britain

Group,

The

thesis,

Newcastle

upon Tyne Polytechnic,

28

example

July

1936,

29

The annual

E3,000 30

p.

in

Independent

Read,

a year

of

income

from

over

The Last

London.

31

Ibid.,

p.

257.

32 - Ibid.,

p. .

241.

1990.

p.

Anne Massey,

'Cold

34

ICA Managing

Committee

Arts,

James King, London,

of

Plenty,

MIT

PhD

a Redefinition,

1984. '

supplement,

Left

Review,

The Last:

Street

A Life

of

was expected

Herbert

Read,

to

run

Weidenfild

and

institute

of

Weidenfield

and

259

and the

memo, American Tate

Gallery

modem, p.

premise

subscriptions.

War culture

1957,

1990,

Dover

Modern,

33

Contenporary

Towards

"Surrealism

Herbert,

maintenance

James King,

Nicolson,

Aesthetics

viii.

Nicolson,

35

the

and

Massey,

For

1984

March,

40.

p.

Anne

Interview,

I. C. A., I Block, Culture

and

the

Archives.

a Life

of

Herbert

Read,

276.

105


36 Lawrence Alloway

interviewed

by Rayner Banham, 25 May 1977, ms, the

ICA, London. 37 Herbert Read, Letter to Edward Dahlberg, 24 March 1956. MS Texas. 38 Herbert Read, 'Recent tendencies in abstract ' Canadian Art painting, xv, Aug. 1958, p. 200. 39 Anne Massey, The Independent Group: Towards a Redefinition, PhD thesis, Newcastle upon Tyne Polytechnic, 1984, p. 223. 40 As cited by Anne Massey, The Independent Group: Towards a Redefinition, PhD thesis, Newcastle upon Tyne Polytechnic, 1984, p. 246. 41 Clement Greenberg, "How art writing earns its bad name, ' Encounter, December 1962, reprinted in The Collected Essays and Criticisný, 1ýbde-mism with a Vengeance, 1957-1969, ed. John O'Brian.

vol.

4,

106


Chapter 4 THE

BRITISH

RESPONSE

There

were British

immediately

Indeed

acceptance

incorporated

in

their

own works

in

another

chapter,

The critical

words.

There

were

figures

in

example,

kept

nevertheless

incidental the

older

""Action

painting

development. his

with

the

own

to

Abstract

with

a constructivist

three

dimensional

connection

between

his

Motherwell

and Kline

work

but

and American

only

after

Victor

art

was

shown

in

his

healthy Pasmore,

free

was too to

favour

of

relief.

He

was going

to

survive

and

points

of

those

by

There

works. painting,

he resumed

and

approach

in

painting

be in

to

a particular

experiment

abstract

Nicholson,

artists.

as

artist,

abandoned

by some

accustomed

senior

would

it

develop,

in

be discussed

to

garde

as I see it

if

time

appreciation

Expressionism

that

the

is

these

Abstract

Expressionism

he was

convinced

was at

their

11 Another

and temporarily

abstraction

certain

which

avant

style

is,

from

expressed

of

in

painting"

came

on Abstract

generation

sympathetic

from

first

much longer.

comments

working

statement:

or

Expressionism

Abstract

elements

acceptance,

and took

was slower

to

who responded

either

explicitly

busy

GENERATION

when they

Expressionists

for

artists

and positively.

artists,

senior

THE MIDDLE -

were

particularly

painting

at the

end of the

British

artist

in

fifties.

group

Rodrigo

Moynihan

was probably

actually

to

into

switch

a working

after

his

portrait

as well

as prestige.

In

fact

Abstraction

of

the

thirties

Expressionists

abstract

painting.

painting

in

in

1955-1956

only

Moynihan

to

mode similar

painting

was familiar

2 He started,

London

the

as

had brought

him

a veteran

of

with

or

resumed,

and continued

gestural

spontaneous,

his

age

Abstract

a reputation

the

Objective

and painterly

a free,

spontaneous

after

he moved to

mode of France

in


sixties.

In works

created

a dramatic

painting

strait

pines,

the

shadow.

r3 The

composition

the

early

Li

Monet

or

in

visible

Moynihan's

new abstract

painting.

was applied

Chinese

profile

France,

he must

have

change

was actually when his

'(the)

the

Sam Francis.

It

French is

1ýistavisual, Abstract

is

with

the

by the

new

and concurrent

1956.

Alloway

singled

out

in

Art to

in

the

5 Moynihan

note.,

Abstract

was not,

Expressionist

painters he

the

similar

that

the

current

trend

came as a

years

ago.

Moynihan

was also

in

1957 and

Abstract

of

encouraged

Abstract

likely

scene

heyday

that

in

the

the

change,

included

assessing

in

swift

were

and

revival

early

paintings

Inpressionism

surveying

the

new abstract

ones

Tachiste,

from

of

he had done twenty

of what

him

as a result

change

more

their

seen

by any particular

nor

fact,

most

greatest

influenced

of

to this

was

been

Abstract

of British

painters

As a matter

paintings.

a high

as

Council's

these

was in

a Review

confirmation

by

of

influence

paintings,

explicit,

timing

of

view

sometimes

and

the

in

Moynihan's

Moynihan's

paint

sharp

inspiration

a source

Expressionism in

The

of

been

Alrerican

exhibitions

and

Chen,

trend

Arts

and

by Li

as well

paintings

in

light

paintings

similar

included

of

landscape

4 However,

late

areas

as Chinese

thirties.

admired

bolted

Turner,

the

presumably,

earth

either

in

paintings

dry

with

brushwork

Statement:

face,

lalloverness'

an

Qui.

Expressionist

'rock

be connected

had

or

had

Xia

when Abstract

to

could

painting

his

of

and

excessive,

resemble

of painting

Ma Yuan,

Tang,

crust

1955 Moynihan

and Violet

that

surface

rough

- Grey

Painting

These qualities

spontaneously. late

like

of

at Redfern

Gallery

1958 - the

other

post-war avant

abstract

garde

although

realm,

art

two

important

in

Britain.

art

was an extraordinary

case. When

in

abstraction Britain,

the

the

thirties

remaining

the

of

part

British

passed

as the

the

movement,

of

chapter war

of

international

was dangerously

Ben Nicholson,

close

to

Naum Gabo and

108


Hepworth,

Barbara for artist from

there.

they

had already on the

rested

including

painters

workable

Frost

had successfully

their

physical

forms

incorporate

technically

In the

in their

experience

radical,

Association

exhibition

he settled

associated

Academy of Arts teaching

of the natural

Lanyon

and

surroundings - to

and weather In this

-

be later

way geomtric

of painting

execution

was still

permanently painters

time.

in early after

Hilton

and William

Roger

Heron's

term

about

and artists.

At the

time

did

artistic

persuasion

not

experience

Frost

in their

at St Ives

stayed

Scott

to teach

becalne

at the Bath

and Lanyon

joined

the

Middle

Generation

roughly

These better

established

painters

the

French

painting

and had closer

in

common as far

as

what associated

them loosely

was

have many things

was concerned.

International

1956. William

he started

1952 where

more sophisticated

the similar

established,

Heron,

and Alan Davie.

they

by some better

Heron had regularly

1951.

French art

with

perhaps

surroundings

The worked

in

at Corsham in

team part

were generally

their

a

place.

and Lanyon at the Artist

there

covered those painters,

relation

was

in a particular

met Frost

St Ives

with

including

painters

Heron and Hilton

before

them

sound.

less

Scott.

from

forms and

Between 1951 and 1953 they were joined but

among others.

fifties

early

younger

abstract

light

the

presence of

natural

and construction.

from mind while

their

painting

experience

forms in painting

flow

inherited

the

go further

not

Wynter,

a sense of their

sea as well

vegetation,

had

form.

immediate

allowed

Bryan

Frost,

in

art

group

a sophisticated

incorporated

and emotional

could

of

of

or semi-abstract

into

significance

artists

to

sand,

the

young

formula

formula

did

Ives'

St

abstract

of

basically

achieved,

(Gabo left

St Ives,

own art

Terry

abstract

developed

As their

education

at

presence

a dominance

to

Lanyon,

with

rock,

led

Their

Peter

the

What

out

1940)

community what

there

in

later

America

St Ives.

moved to

development

as artists

and they

109


the

emerged

at

roughly

general

had

a disrupted

art

The

art

degree

of

relatively

quick

success

for

example,

broke

war,

consequently

there

some degree

the

hierarchy

enough

to

fortunate

to

form

more inportantly

artists; benefit

Council

of

the

of

a close

from

the

Great

Britain

new state

the

and

of

art

the

were

education

and

broken

to

Ives

artists

with

well

established

first

generation

Council

which

were

artists

by

the

had

acquired

as performed

British

factors.

of

had also

war

so some St

sponsorship,

and

1950

a number

the

world

they

after

to

relationship

perhaps,

in

soon

emerged

be filled; art

engaged

while

continuity

was a vacuum to

they

and career

may be attributed the

in

Generation

They

sincerity.

artists

Middle

The

education

great

with

their

same time.

Arts

considerable

skills

of

promotion

during

the

war.

Patrick

Heron

particularly

valuable

in

promoting

St Ives

abstract

artists

in

a national

Generation

painters

and,

later,

in

In

the

an international half

first

defined

strictly

scale.

abstract

fifties

the

of

the

outnumbered

gradually

It

art.

subject

of the discussion

of Abstract

Abstract

Expressionist

those

working

who affiliated

in

who worked

free

a mode of more

Generation

influence

Expressionist seems,

appealing

modern French

painting,

these

was,

painters,

who

were the

style,

painterly

it

painting with

Middle

was the middle

a relatively

already

the

constructivists

in

were

proved

in Britain. first

at were,

to

Davie,

Wynter and Heron. Alloway's development

of

assessing Middle Terry

what

Nine Abstract

Artists

in

abstract

at

the

time,

the

Generation Frost,

William

art

some major

1954, which is

status

of

artists

who were pursuing

Scott,

Roger Hilton,

(although

Heath may have more geometric

included

by Alloway.

former

was mentioned

an useful

abstract

elements

painters.

Davie's

Among the '

expression,

Heath and Anthony

Hill

than the

others')

were

nevertheless

the

Davie and Heron were not included; in the introduction.

in

reference

'irrational

Adrian

the new

recorded

position

was probably

110

a


difficult

one as some of his

radical

in Britain

painting

explicitly

representational

enough for

Alloway

between

paintings before

him.

1955 and 1958 and it

of Abstract

for

seen Abstract American

Expressionist in

reasonable

of

the

relevant

thereafter.

While

it

is

impossible

in

examine

those

painters

help

to

garde

hierarchy

dramatically

the

similar

Frost

the

impact

trend

in

showed in

painting

It

their

stayed

common had gained, their

encounter

and their

in

the

to half

second

in

avant

which

was reinforced

Art

Informale.

On the

not

disrupted

an awareness

of

that

of

from

hand,

other

time

in

changes

invasion

by the while

by Scott,

of Abstract time

they

painters

in

to

it.

the

Middle

Generation

extent,

their

relative

(except

before

maturity

for

Davie,

probably).

Expressionist

painting

with

a defined

technically

Abstract

Expressionist

Expressionism

took

purpose.

They

did

painting,

even if

sometimes

appeared

reluctant

to be drawn too close

to Abstract

attitude.

the

Expressionism

course

imitate

Abstract

of

swift

on their

on Abstract

effects

their

the

Abstract

a critical

extent

what

position

they

maintain

to

Expressionism,

works

had changed

In general

to

happened

painting

exactly

1956

Tate

their

with

it

their

the

at

new

Scott,

to a different

not

only

see the

to

able

Heron,

be emphasised

should

all

by Abstract

as a result

France,

and

in

to have

opportunities

Davie,

of Abstract

Expressionism

of the presence

include

were basically

and Lanyon

altered

be discussed

and Heron

Davie

to

artists

the

to

and Frost.

response

(abstract)

understand

The artists

Lanyon

were

determine

influenced

some detail

Expressionism.

of these

and quality

to

were

would

they

changes

artists

fifties

the

of

was

advanced'

who had previous

number

6 Most

individual

so far,

painting,

not

The status

paintings,

exhibition.

the

most

was somewhat a consequence

Davie and Scott,

painting

1953 were the

in Europe and in Britain.

Expressionism

Except

1955. Heron's

and was certainly

include

to

in

produced

On all

so.

They were also

Expressionists occasions

alert

and

and were able

when they

were

ill

in


danger

of

being

their

roots

in

Heron Abstract

As

with

a prominent

figure

his in

School

1937

introduced

to

not

that

Roger

Fry's

a painter

and

He was also

Braque

was hung

between

1943

Saturday.

This

picture

influence

he ever

war,

In

was,

the

his

had a renewed to

addition

these

Heron's

experience

with

Pottery

in St Ives

during

firm

after

career

and

sources

& Helftin

Red Studio

the

painting

the

the war and as chief

nine every single

Matisse,

Picasso

immediately

and influence

the

Bernard

Leach

designer

in his

father's

the

former

gave him

painting,

and space and the latter

the

inportant

London

inspiration

at

1911 when

almost

most

in

of

of

during

Gallery

- as assistant

to his

were

late

exhibitions

primary

Matisse

in

Rosenberg

as a painter.

on him. 7

Slade

the

Heron,

irnpact

the

by

to

entire

design

during

he

'electrified'

went

large

which

Art

on

Redfern

to

the war - was beneficial

the sense of proportion decorative

Heron

Fine

influence

the

according

had

three

at

to

able

was

artist,

of

was

at

childhood.

be a profound

by Matisse's

wall

1944;

and

had in

all

exhibited

affected

on the

to

who had

a self-taught

on C6zanne

Heron

from

however,

was,

proved

critic.

and Picasso deeply

It

criticising

Heron

old,

School

writings

subsequently

1939.

the

finish).

stressed

merchant

and paint

remained

Slade

and

a textile

14 years

the

him which

of

championing

draw

to

Heron

in

study

he did

paintings

and Braque,

only

(but

both

months

was

and Matisse. time

as

painting

began

they

painting.

The son of

Heron he

when

Expressionism

both

Britain.

painters,

part

years

after

in

C6zanne

despite

the

of European

1934

as

appreciate

him

tradition

Expressionism

early

began

the

was

connections

by Abstract

overshadowed

him the usage of

taught

colour.

Between personal

style

paintings

in

1947 and 1955,

Heron's

in the

late

vein

of

painting

Braque,

1952 when he experimented

briefly

was in

a discernible

for

a few abstract

except with

abstract

painting

112


under

the

influence

Braque

for

some time,

large

Braque

he did

by his

What Heron

had learned

the

subsequent

1952-1953

harbour

landscape.

Lines

formulated

their

own an independent

surrounded

a way regardless

was the

paintings

studio

as shown in

paintings

to

indoor

variation

in

which

occasions

motif

of painting.

spatial

order

interactive

Paris

in

like

in

The Studio

Most

in

which

of

these

outdoor

scenes

of

and speed,

drawn

in

with

width

was 1949.

with

colour.

8 Because

by blank

canvas

they

filled

were

Braque

a painting

compose

figures

or

in

in

was disrupted.

space

he saw the

his

form

on

The application

of

colour

was

the

The theme

of

real

world.

between

relations

colour

(substance)

particularly

radical

(illusion).

and space

is

compared

with

so far,

that,

obvious

constructivists

Heron

fellow

Middle

Generation

in

London;

he was not

included

in 1954 may be such an indication. for the

after

writing

committed

more

influential

American

critic

Expressionist

to

Heron painting

Heron.

to

at

Eagle's

Nest at Zennor,

Cornwall.

his with

decision

for to

Arts

move out

and

increasingly rising

status

him Abstract

States

he became the London correspondent by his

(although

of Art

from the United

at the Tate;

culminated

Forms

saw Mark

at the ICA and Mdam

of events

Abstract

10 he also

some length; Art

Nine

the

reduced the amount of

and discussed

time)

and

from June 1955 to

9 he had met the

retrospective

series

the

The Changing

of

painting;

the

in

The one year

Clement Greenberg

at

painters

Heron had greatly

publication

himself

was unknown

was not

his

June 1956 was crucial his

Braque's

of

interest

His

of

an admirer

until

to

on many

of

closely

1945.

method

with

grids

were

Artists

was the

objects

or

It

4),

incorporated

lines

these

Braque,

definition

charcoal,

in

from

Braque

in

Tate

visit

pictorial

normal

paintings

(Fig.

follow

not

had been

Heron

Although

the

at

exhibition

reinforced

Stair

de Sta6l.

of

Tobey's

exhibition

in New York;

a

of London to

"

113


had

Heron

already

Pollock

Expressionists,

few

a

seen

in

structure

or

at

the

ICA in

Gallery

in

1956 brought

them

for

'lack

of

qualities.,

12 Both

the

Tobey

retrospective

from

States

United

the

spatial

the

at

Tate

Abstract

Expressionist

paintings,

in

European

trend

Informale,

Abstract

the

most

inportant

near

captivity

and

1959,

- Art

stimulus,

of

Heron's

Braque.

During

painting

was in

tachist

painting

the

so called

stripe

paintings;

in

favour

the

of

controversy of

ranks

avant

series first

result

his

garden

changes

was the the -

1956,

vaguely

recognisable

down the

tachist

in

of

these

the

Indeed paintings.

of very

or better

with

developed

direction

position

caused the

within

Francis,

13 because Heron's

paintings

exposed in Britain

1956 at

to

his

in the

ICA.

The

however.

The

by flowering

of

of

flowers

dribbling

mottled linked

had the similar The latter (in the

in

shrubs

as Garden Painting

They were all-over paint

a

prior

Zennor

such

in

detectable

May 1955,

shapes

liquid

perhaps,

as Francis'.

in

paintings,

were immediately

American painters

he

formula

were

inspired

These experiments

colours

1956

abandoned

in

his

the

was again

exhibition in

paintings

in these

brush-strokes

London

colour.

melodious

between

these

elements,

accelerated

were revealing.

canvases,

from

Heron

he replaced

shifts

retrospective

tachist

titles

August

of entirely

the

change,

of Tobey's

of radical

became

changes:

-a

improved

similar

artists.

of

review

painting

significantly

by the painting

painting

radical

Britain

dramatic

of

after,

stripe

of

string

he had completed

few paintings favourable

the

to

few years

subsequent

shortly

The

garde

Symptoms

and,

1955 and Pbdern

liberate

a continuity

square

Heron

yet

the

architectonic

Endorsed

to

Abstract

ICA and he then

the

at

Expressionist

enough

soft-edged

thereafter.

steadily

1953

good number.

strong

with

started

two

and Sam Francis,

criticised

Art

by

paintings

were still corrpositions

patches with

the

all of

paintings

feast

was one of

time

glowing by Sam

of liquid the

and

earliest

ICA ln 1953) and was much in

114


demand in

Paris

popularity

was that

"founder

Taylor

so that

be applied

readily

Heron's

to

alterations.

What made the difference

in

garden

Heron's

paintings

even a hint

Francis,

Like garden

in

paintings evolution,

partially

explain

composition,

structures

in

while,

of the thirties,

lacking

a context,

neither

of a broad historical

stripe

painting, in

painted

which

of his

own

This

may

a new kind

of

necessity.

seemed even more radical.

1957 were

early

badly

received

time. 14 The change seen-ed so absurd as Alan Bowness recalled I can think of in the last England

it

Nevertheless

seen in

Heron's

striped

stripe

paintings,

from the garden paintings

like

painting,

evolved

Black

and Miite

Vertical

I April

1956. They use the

garden

painting

but

Ultimately

"(the)

strokes,

direction

so that

each canvas, brushstrokes.

The vertical

colour

example

(Fig.

6).

in

a typical

The background

strokes

or touches,

vertical

for

of

in the

garden more

stripe

shapes

the

came before

horizontal

the

from

the

which

subtle

isolated

the

in 1968:

pictures

development

was a logical

The vertical

paintings.

few more disconcerting 20 years than Patrick

at

15

of 1957 ....

paintings

Heron's

that

soon into

turned

by

paintings

Abstraction

why the garden painting

The new paintings

the underlying

there

major

without

paintings

Objective

nor that

vertical

paintings

erased.

appeared

stylistic

some Francis

of

was deliberately

of structure

paintings

of some works by the two were

garden

still

from

of Iýbdern Art

review

was that

were

his

of

honoured him as a

mistakenly

descriptions

physical

degree

the

of

in his

art'

in 1956. The appearance

States

similar

could

Basil

the critic

of American non-figurative

the United very

An indication

he lived.

where

same formula

were

increasingly end,

as the longer.

stretched

assumed a vertical of

large

images of painting,

as

consisted

solely

116

stripes

were the

sole

work of this

k ind,

Vertical

consisted

areas

of different

of

Light

March 1957 width

and in

115


light

colours,

boldly

and freely.

The physical

revised.

The Expressionist

paintings

or gesture:

1957, feeling loosedness

of ... tachisme

I think and the

and ... action

slightly

more rigidly

allowed

my arm to extend

Number 1A 1949

United

States

top

needed

to

edges

the

canvas

were,

according

to Heron,

his

arm as far

as the

tailored

very

painting'

to a proportion

of the

canvases

across

the two longer

leave

the

measures

stripes

It

was

to

canvases

long

vertical to bottom of the

to

Modern Art

from

the

in 1956, in which the area adjacent

to

in

exhibited

was left

blank.

The edges

by Pollock.

thus

of painting

around

20" x 40" Heron's

suited

his

painting

his

extended

canvases

purpose.

brushes

of any kind

disruption

edges without

of the

Heron consciously

which best

could

were

As most travel

and therefore

strength

and energy.

Heron's

gesture

in

from those

of Pollock.

Heron was never

'in'

painting

was very

different

painting

in the

sense as Pollock

smaller

scale

and he saw it

canvas....

refers

and size

greatest

I

possibly

1),

edges

canvas,

these

of-action

deserted

the

this

from top

(Fig.

to

from of

scribbles be harnessed

of

more or less

in the Tate Gallery

edge of the

the all-over

too-mechanical

solely

Pollock's

Abstract

gestural

enphasis

whose

scribbles

contained.

that

to proceed

The "too-mechanical

action,

them somewhat

a number of these

step... a natural sole image consisted

picture

to

painting

again

reaching all ... format. 17

not be

as he explained

therefore

strokes

arm and could

the brushes

related

of action

and uniform

the

were

by Heron himself

In early

could

from the speed of the painter's

painting

concepts

using

- they

sometimes dry and rigid

of the stripes,

and the amount of paint

stripe

were erected

and definite

of the artist's

action

resulted

of brushes

the sizes

stripes

vertical

were decisive

appearances

floating,

and sometimes

and slim

The strokes

from a once only

result

only

dark

upon which

did

a necessity

his

paintings

were on a

retain

the

of his

because to

control

116


hands

for

-

him

the

of

virtue

painting

- while

being

decisions

allowed

made spontaneously. horizontal

Heron's the

vertical

they

are

stripe

conposed

achieved

a high

primary

interest

bands

of wider of

into

reason

why the stripes

the

colour,

name stripe

painting

as

These paintings

other.

each

Heron them:

formal

that

they

were so very

I realised

that

the

the

experience

deal

only

the

interaction measured

his

stated

was precisely

the

colours,

with

as the

was, the more exclusive With of colour itself.

varied

time

sufficed,

as shapes.

with

in

1958 when he was producing

the

uncomplicated format general

overlapping

and interaction.

nuance

in

the

merit

running

colour

in painting

which

paintings do not

paintings,

level

is

vehicle

stripe

the

emptier

concentration

upon one was free to

stripes

between

varying

as expenses

or

quantities

of

One was

areas.

being side-tracked at that perhaps, unconsciously resisting, which are set up along stage by the more complex interactions frontiers the frontiers are of colour-areas when those themselves straight paintings.

Heron

the

best

results

December

1957

(Fig.

achieved

and Yellow

Though

Heron

like

paintings

Red Laye--s

8) and Incandescent

Skies,

blue

with

Yellow

in many of his to

paintings,

scheme. 119 The titles be indicative,

from

stripe

the

evoke

colours

of

Light

these

stripe

both

and Rose

landscape.

as

with during

Red Horizon

as

Heron

and horizontal

vertical

paintings

painter,

them at the tine

light

natural

March 1957,

paintings

with

surrounding

paintings,

March 1957 and Incandescent

Nevertheless

the

Heron gave to his

Vertical

a landscape

were, he was aligned

drew much inspiration

attempted

has been

and never

was not,

St Ives painters

most other

Horizon

in

relatively in my 1957

1957.

December

he too

than the more complex in character lines which separated the bands or stripes 18

a 'pictorial the period

may

March 1957, Blue

Skies December 1957, to name a few. are

'not

species

of

suppressed

117


120 When Heron became suspicious

representation. his

that

horizontal

stripe

Heron had already in

(Fig.

1957

in

1957, 9),

for

incorporated

Scarlet

evolved

stripe

painting

by inserting he did

It

patches

in his

appearance

especially

those

experimental,

speculation

by the American

his

at Zennor in

high

the

stripe of

level

colour

patches,

formal

resemblance

As

luck

Collection

at

paintings which

of

had

closeness

the

ICA

mine

which

the

for

the

very

first

else

on this

side

my own stripe

of

painting

paintings

and

that

prompted

Heron's

intelligent was based on

assertion

and those

paintings

Heron himself

it,

in

same month) the

accompanied

Rothko

in

them,

the

Power

like

those

paintings,

and

as well

as stripes.

The

I only

set

eyes

every

one

- Yet

was obvious

on such

a Rothko

the

Atlantic,

at was in

(in

stripe

time

exhibition

Rothko:

rather

was

that

-

with

such formal

admitted

Rothko

an early

of

and Violet linked

easily

he was 'after'

explicitly

a

them to

related

as 'sensitive,

10) can be visually

12).

squares

early

and

Red Ground May 1957 and Yellow

have

would

soft-edged to

between

he denied

although

directness

Heron had

the

(Fig.

At

patches.

paintings

stripe

on the work of Mark Rothko. j'22 KranTmrls

Number 19 1948

of

the

variation

Rothko's

composition

Heron at

painting

1958 (Fig.

edged

who visited

painting

Heron's

May

Kranmer,

Rothko's

Squares in Red February

of

on. Krammer immediately

similarity

soft

colour

stripe

Hilton

as he saw those

a few stripe

his

simple

horizontal

1958 and saw all working

in 1948-49.23

in

paintings.

with

critic

the

or was still

Rothko's

December 1957),

few paintings,

finished

overt

resemblance

March 1957 and Red Horizon

and rectangular

sacrifice

was the

studio

colour

From these

square

not

he had achieved

vitality

and Yellow

1958

summer of

a slight

Blue

when he complicated

paintings

same time

Verticals

example.

square

the

with

the

them. 21

he stopped painting

paintings

may have borne

painting

(Red Layers

over the sea

to sunset

in

as did show,

mid-career.

i. e.., 24

after

118


Both

artists'

respective

developments.

complicated

Surrealist

field

colour

from

his

Rothko

was changing

biomorphic

painting

to his

simpler

process

to

recomplicate

but

the

was in

Heron

painting, Both

used similar

squares

or circles,

served

abstracted

his

to

the

as formal

shapes from sacred religious

the

as formal

shapes just

shapes used by the

similar

in their

were transitional

While

paintings.

convey

in question

paintings

units for

units

and emptier

patches,

Heron while

of in the past

pictures

his

more

Rothko

and attenpted 2-5 The

and mystical

meaning

two artists

could

not

be more different

in

led

to his

full

developed

of

of

sources.

interpretation. Heron's soft

transitory

edged square

session

1958 and early

1959. The composition

as the patches

increased

squares,

were illusionary

between

Painting,

became complicated

of the paintings

in quantity

and lip-sided

rectangles

by Yellow

as exemplified

painting,

formula

and in shapes - there

are soft

edged

In the meantime the paintings

circles.

as the patches

in different

shapes created

and out of depth - they hovered

at different

intervals

and coming forward

backward.

attempted

to

a richer,

or sinking

and great

resonance

Heron also density

by using thick

What Heron was doing basic

values

Heron

certainly

during but

of painting, saw his

achieve

the few years was, in fact,

in a post-Abstract in

own painting

such

paintings

in the period

were all

colour

and space

and authenticity

of

composition.

and experimented

very boldly

to the former

conbinations It

movement of colours.

is

that

which painting to

explore, direction)

....

can travel. in direction

is

colour

Painting of

context;

a historical

context.

relationship

between

Heron gave obvious with

different

colour

Heron emphasised:

now the has still

colour

to restore

Expressionist

about the

and spatial obvious

deeper

and opaque paint.

Heron's

priority

movement in

only

direction

in

left a continent (and in no other

26

119


The bulk

of Abstract

Expressionist

influence

were black

and white

reintroduce

colour

into

abstract

needed to discover

the

'enjoyment

by Monet,

Matisse

and Bonnard

discussed

them again

and again

and exploited

could

resonant

in which

to the

colours.

Rothko

was well-known

value

and ambiguous.

turpentine

so that

colour

sucked fully

to

Scott

rather

closer

29 Scott oUt.

was a master

at the time.

It

paint tangible

The surface

- than Rothko did.

The latter's

a more

30 Heron manner.

concealing

technique

and abandoned it

Heron's

other

concern

extent

was brushed

shade thin

with

Heron was in this

as Alan

Gouk had pointed

and the two were very point

close

Heron applies

sense of paint

as paint,

of painting

he recognised

in Matisse

of colour

never

felt

and in

was gentler

comfortable

with

the

after.

at the time was about

pictorial

figure

pull

and push of picture

was on the positive

and colour

and 'the

with

concentration

and evocative

between 1959 and 1961

even at this

Heron experimented or ground,

linked

the canvas.

Rothko,

application

shortly

period

use of dim,

their

poignant

of painting

that

- the qualities

substance'

his

of such technique

'firmness'

with

for

into

than

has to be noticed

more directly

between

to a large

was reduced

this

1959, were again

some paintings

was blurred

respect

during

by them. 28

left

similarities

Heron had produced contrast

as he

1958-july

regard

power of colour.

be overemphasised,

such as Squares in Deep Cadmium

period,

with

Rothko

of colour

in a number articles in colour

of the

knowledge

to the

not

to

painting

facts

exciting

superbly

contribution

1958 and Brown Ground August

January with

of the

in this

paintings

and Heron saw an urgency To Heron conteaporary

painting.

the legacy

actively

Heron's

in character

127 For him the

of colour.

world

under its

and the paintings

paintings

themes,

composition.

such as ambiguity

and creative

planes

Although

of a shape as

and so on, his

uses of corners

real

and edges

of canvases:

120


happening,

to one side

sucking

happened

first something at intervals,

so that

ever

I see has gone on

which

since:

namely,

of the canvas of all

the

the

sweeping or individual formal

they

end up clustered along, or piled against, the right-hand edge, leaving three-quarters of the picture area Black Painting July empty of incident. - Red, Brown, Olive:

units

1959 is

one of the

orientation

of all

is,

of the

the separately

recognisable edge of the canvas. 31

elen-ents

towards

as if

Heron reached incidentally

such a realisation

the right-hand

it

Although

looked it

developed

from

intelligence

in painting

Expressionist

of

use

as against

the

edges

painters,

of

formal

the ideas

of Abstract

by himself

influenced

Expressionists

(Gottlieb

and de Kooning)

(Jules

and Morris

Louis,

When Abstract

was at its

of Heron's

painting

made consistent

can not

explain

Heron's

paintings

between 1955 and 1959. In fact

on him.

Whitechapel once

exhibition

instance,

retrospective

by de Sta8l's

Les Roits

staged

at the Mathiessen's

Heron

also

referred

frequently

during

the period

of Heron's

major

concern

four

renewed his

edges of painting

gallery to

that

fifties reference

what happened

Heron's

There were several

his

Gallery

influenced

alone

references. for

De Sta6l,

Abstract

in the late

zenith

Expressionism

had much wider

a few

and the newer New York painters

Abstract

time

them from Abstract

subsequently

it.

to

Generation

etc. ).

Expressionism

the discussion

and sixties

to

32 The creative

Middle

distinguished

not only

but

Olitski

and

Expressionism.

a few occasions.

and some other

Expressionists

also

complicity

he

of edges of canvas in relation

on quite

to Heron,

according

- that

retain

significance

painting

canvas

of this

to

a programme

Heron has emphasised Abstract

instances

first

painting

in

of the

influences

concurrent

inspiration

to Heron when

in 1956 (in

1952 Heron was

1952,

in

his

first

London

year).

Monet,

Matisse,

Braque

and looked

especially

hard

in painting

at the time,

as we discussed

before,

the

and Picasso

at Bonnard.

importance

One

of the

was from the argument

he

121


in an unpublished

left

analysed

the

innovative

According

to

Heron,

in illustrative

as of equal

importance.

found in Bonnard's

picture's

in

This

property

was

considering

asymmetric

to

in

The

And

in

one

objects "fish

the

with

scientific

imagery

of

brilliant

surface

compressed

just

as

obviously

more

had

Art,

actual

landscape

goes

sensuous,

subtle

attractive

to

in

execution

and

vivid

in

structure

-

Heron

was

painting.

Although

to

Heron

exciting painting

In

Heron

the

brush

fifties

as

taut

and

highly

a large

extent

to

achieve

the

did

try

usually

a painter

emotional

effect. 'the

that in

hand

paintings

bold

to

Heron's

as

as

while

not

sensory In

hand

Hitchens' yet

and Ivon

conveying

described

Hitchens'

Middle

on lieron

orchestra.

colour

and

Smith

influence in

was

the

by Heron.

substantial

Smith

when he

Complicated by

Matthew

praised

t36

1958.34

Bonnard

antecedents

accuracy

organisation. a few

to

from the

agenda

achievements

a condensed of

in

painters,

also

Forms

Heron

major

credited

were

as

same book

he

effect

unending is an

an inch

on Heron's

canvas

two English

35 Both

once

net'

is the apparently design. There

was well

the

of

latter,

the

on a canvas

stress. and pictorial a we follow a display,

his

fact

that

Changing

dimensional

intense

all

of accent

painting

landscape

at

use the

by arranging

net may enphasise Bonnard's of

was in

period. in

to

a centreless

he

He conTpented that:

recomplicate

was presumed

experiences

able

time

Heron was excited

Bonnard's

painters,

the

essays

first

for

realised

wide distortion

especially

during

the

edges

composition,

Hitchens,

by Bonnard.

four

corners of the canvas in which interest is as intense half 33 it is the edge as at centre.

layout,

It

canvas

use of the

painting

fish the *** all-over nature

Generation

of

Horizon

painting.

extraordinarily Right into the

in which

for

Bonnard

composition

in 1947,

essay he wrote

compress

works. they

three-

nature

was

They

were

were

fluid,

controlled same

a

with

effects

landscape

in in into

122


in a way Hitchens

painting horizontal

paintings

stripe

Abstract

Heron concurrently.

themselves,

but

Expressionism

helped

had been in Abstract

for

at the

Tate Gallery

this,

as one can determine

initial

Furthermore,

Expressionists between

Heron's

paintings

between Heron's

paintings

the

closeness

irrelevant

fellow

from

'

of

in his

from the United

States

painting,

the

137

on Heron of his

course

Abstract

The comparison by Francis,

and paintings

by Rothko,

these

of

garden

daring.

particular

as presumed.

appearances

his

he used in his

changed the

of 1958-1960 and paintings

between

in

"inventive

with

did

which

Expressionism

similarities

1955-1956

paintings

'energy,,

of Abstract

he

was the gestural

response

it

Abstract convention

as in the terms

not as significant

and

because

paintings,

was

and sometimes even misleading.

Heron

was probably

the

Middle

Generation

painters

his

He was naturally

generation. art

in 1956, PL-tavisual,

Inpressionism

in 1958 and after

by next

generation

least

advanced

or

radical

(of course not the least

he became probably

after,

those

it

Tobey's

early

changes

styles.

Rothko's

to which

Stylistic

1955. A few years

abstract

his

Abstract

dramatic

the

resulting

as well

extent

were often

that

than

influences

as a painter.

arguing

in Modern Art

such as 'size,

the

is worth

from the Braquisque

rather

paintings,

be measured by the

developaent

of

1956,

response,

and British

of Sam Francis,

ICA and the Pollocks

verbal

should

him out

paintings

in

and stripe

French

for

the

manner.

similar

And to be more specific

some years.

exhibition

paintings

for

not

to pull

in

It

those

especially

as these

responsible

perhaps

Expressionist

in a very

as well

was directly

Expressionism

paintings,

stripe

were executed

Expressionists,

influenced

artists,

his

did,

included

Statement,

Tacbisme-, Abstract 1962 his

painters

painting

who were the

before

mature)

painter

in

a Review

of

the most radical in

his

amongst

in 1957 and Abstract could

readily

major

players

fit

into of

the

sixties.

193


Alan

Davie,

abstract

post-war tendencies

of post-war

two

factors:

with

an interest

first

artist

Generation

Davie

to

the

major

in in

associated

Surrealist

Abstract

gestural

with

followed

the

Abstract

Expressionism

trend

he encountered

after

the

Expressionism,

to

some extent,

was, Americans

much earlier

in

1954 - the - with

the

because

of

painter

abstract

and he was the

working

in

well

fifties.

middle

two

briefly,

fifties

the

the

painters

post-war

though

the

of

in

independence

retain

automatism,

beginning

the

only

position of

by Alloway

abstract

was able

he was probably

a unique

independent

He was

as identified

Middle

contacts.

held

Scotland,

Britain.

abstraction

and the

he had

in

painting

constructivists both,

from

an artist

ahead

Davie's

of

those

relation

similar

to

in

and in

date

a fashion

that

of

who with

Heron

stages

of

but his

development. Abstract

Expressionism

normal

pace or rhythm

Heron.

Therefore,

conservative

position

in the post-war like

interest

of development,

in the

same way that

in his

in these

entered

artists

was affirmed

John Maxwell who also

Davie's

remaining

early

College the

at

and portraits

at the age of 16

Landscape with

Window Ledge and Flowers

Flowers

1945 were clearly

under the influence later,

there

in

by his

of Chagall. landscapes Life

with

use of colour

and

1946 and Won? en Arranging

of Chagall.

were hints

1937. His

mainly

Still

this.

in art,

some knowledge

of Art

in the

explicitly,

from a

days,

an advantageous

college,

reflect

brushes.

slightly

affected

number of still-lifes,

a small

Van Gogh's

paintings

it

him to the paintings

Vase 1945 assimilated

other

Davie's

an interest

who took

Edinburgh

introduced

works,

townscapes

to

Van Gogh and C6-zanne. With

Davie

changed

early

very

stance

contemporaries

of Degas,

masters

still-life,

that

scene. Davie began to paint

art

teacher

with

influence

and conventional

many of his

became an admirer about these

an

Davie was able to leap,

relatively

and soon,

was

that

In some of his

Davie was drawn to

124


and Picasso

Klee in

London

in

a painting to

respond just

done

the

after

Picasso

his

of

traditional

to

Klee

was imiiediate,

Landscape

with

Bridge

as he did

to

the

to

exposure

continent, so

painting

increasingly

exhibitions as shown He did

1945.

his

Klee;

not 1948,

The Saint

showed only

an awareness

was

strong

far

visible

interests

but

he was still,

Klee,

large

their

under in

French as a

abstraction,

by a large

of

a

measure,

painter. 5,1948

On April

trip

travel Davie's

with

result

to

response

same year,

his

Picassos.

influence,

in

as explicitly

before

recent

Davie's

war.

the

of

paintings

he saw their

after

College

Edinburgh

Edinburgh

to

in

of Art

he could

1945 that

a long

undertake

- he had won a travelling

Continent

the

to

left

Davie

overdue

the

scholarship

at

use because

of the

not

war.

Davie and his wife

spent

a week in London first

and then

set off

to

Paris.

They stayed

in

Paris

for

six

weeks where

the

scene

was

contemporary

art

scene was, to Davie,

fascinating dull

and disappointing.

development hardly via

any of their

exhibition to

went

at see

Sardri

new

because there

were

Davie

in

late

in Milan

arrived

where he saw the for

to Venice

and returned

and bought

exhibition

Peggy

November. one of

Davie's

she recommended boost

in

allowed

him access

to

collection,

introduced

him to

was a important

complement

to the wide

provided

an inportant

career. Peggy Guggenheim also

contemporary

American

painting

American

paintings.

This

recent

range of European trip:

Galleria

apparently

post-war

in Venice

in Italy

in London and it

More significantly, her

the

of the Autumn Landscape of 1948. Later

Misic

Davie to Gimpel brothers Davie's

in Paris.

further

the

of

Wols among others,

in galleries

Davie explored

one-man

paintings,

by Soulage,

works

aware

seemed not

on June 10 and 5 days later

Switzerland

Guggenheim

Davie

represented

1948 Biennale. his

the

while

city

the early

art

traditions

Christian

mosaic;

and cultures

he experienced

the artistic

achievement

during

some

his

of Romanesque

125


buildings;

and

collection

of

Motherwell,

Pollock

collection

of

surrealist

paintings

of

early

1940s,

both

of

1945,

Gre_yness

also

well

were

1947

(one

of

during

his

stay

Although

have

vitality

of

the

Pollock's

paintings

exploitation

of

his

in

Guggenheim

the

of

recent

by F-nchanted

Forest

had

Davie

possibly

seen

that

were

analogous

Davie's

Blood

five)

and Creation

not

names only

at

a later

date.

applied

on canvas

paintings

like

those

of

Pollock's,

although

to

relevant

a number

of

techniques

painting.

floor

of the

directions. thin

habit

to

both

contents

in

painting

of painting

which

seemed

like

Pollock,

left

while

41 In the paint,

the

of in

their

give

Davie, studio

the

Woman

Man 1957,

1943;

the

with

of

and Davie

1952,

Circle

the

had

floor,

The titles Creation

to

in

Guardians

in Pollock's

on the

interest

1938,

necessarily

from different

European

She Wolf

Pollock

on the

was

the

period,

(a series

was clear

from

Pollock's.

this

the

all

he returned

when

of

and

rapidly

40 What

and

of

at

that

Davie

paint

no mention

resembled

as,

he could

most places

1946.

paintings

un-stretched

39

and

were

canvases

Expressionism.

1940

during

origin

in

covered

collection.

The Moon Women Cuts

also

which

probably

Britain,

Abstract

found

travel,

1948,

in

between

to

titles

to have their

symbolic

Pollock's

produced

Moon 1956

the

and

Davie

his

as Two and

Davie

mythology

had a correspondence

the

during

Winter

paintings

journal,

on Davie's

1957,

and

cases

comprehensive

such

although

which

the

continent,

1943

paintings)

realised studies

between

Secret

most were

instance,

for

painter

paintings

by

the

paintings

1943

first

American

Bewitched

including

by Rothko,

works

represented

the

he came upon

his

had then

It

represented, drip

contained

regarded

was

recent

gave to

painting

38 Guggenheim's

Arp.

and

there.

events

that,

Ernst

Strongly

painting.

first

the

Davie to

American

and some others.

Pollock's

paintings

Klee,

surrealists

contemporary

Circumcision,

Europe

the

painting

so that

meantime,

working

meant that

a certain

196


amount of paint

or by deliberate

accident to

at

the

It

was then

-a

thin

time

paint

that

commercial

decorative

fluent

the

to

ý surprising

The

painters

Edinburgh

College

of

painting,

he had been

fascinated

achieve

painting

appearance

paintings.

of it,

as long as

destroy

and obliterate

the image

life

the

canvas

and he often

achieved

were

of

together

total

indifference

with

14),

for

bright

all

only

black-and-white

admired

since

masters

colour

of

colour.

after

colours.

was reminiscent

If

his

period

works

give

a compelling

the

few

surviving

the

sixties

of

dark,

one of the

the

kind.

The monochrome character of paintings

and

showed how to

in

question

the

fifties of of

the

paintings

of

works

His

onwards.

1957 when he began to fill

of

early

was shown in Footprint of the

colour

impression

sombre and sometimes

earliest

in

techniques

and various

During

years

early

exanple,

could

either

colour

his

1943 for

Flowers

in

paintings

expressionistic

conbination

of

paintings

generally

was regained

had

they

from

bright

example,

were

became monochromatic.

are

period

suitable

just

paintings

with

distinct

or the

fifties

with

and

he might

Window with

suddenly

assembled

monochrome,

the

or any parts

oil

arousing.

more

"drip'

of the

own

Pollock's

work has a similar

on a painting,

and richness

resonance

forties

with for

was visually

invention

his

Davie

Art

early

were

finished

Davie's

character.

Davie's

pigments

his

results.

Furthermore

his

of the

the

revive

of preparing

42 The purpose was to make the paint that

reworked

from time

footprints.

as a equivalent

served

brushwork

the need. At tirres

order

powder

by

either

picture

behind

leaving

by mixing

before

painted

Davie often

in

paint.

on the

resumed the exercise

somehow

appearance

to the Pollocks

he felt

Davie

and speedy

Inevitably

intuition,

his

consistency

- which

to time,

' Davie also walked over it

'accident. of

calling

turpentine

for

from time

splashes,

earthy.

Davie's

Image 1952 (Fig

His

sense of colour

large

areas of canvas

of his painting

by the Americans

during

this

he saw in Venice

-

127


In

the

and

The Creation

from

fresh

response

eyes

on Pollock's

had its

limits

go any

further.

to

the

former.

were

composed

of

marks

growing

upwards

but

chaotic

the

reminiscent

of

1) rather

It

the

the

all

was also

three

were

both

1957,

of

From the

from

bottom,

beyond

the

control

way they

were

composed

his

the

of

trails

intervals, The two

growing

huge

drip

paintings

like

than

early

works

which

the

combination

of

in Pollock's

of

on the

anywhere

with

and their

to

paintings

interlacing

artist.

as the

attracted These

from

marks,

technique

as well

some Pollock's Pollock's

when he set

- one cannot

a change.

literally

or

linear

twisted

his

he was obviously

uneasy

15)

were

drip

paintings

indicated

a

of Alan (Fig.

Pollock's

early

and somewhat

endlessly

stimulus

as a limitation

expanding the

a renewed

among others,

that

collection,

paintings

caused

beginning

very

was clear

he saw Pollocks'

States

The Creation

canvases,

Davie

large

ever

never

especially

painters.

16),

(fig.

Guggenheim's

The few

The

United

stimulus.

While in

from

was as much a liberation

paintings

canvases.

peer

painting, it -

A_rt

and heroic

that

drip

(fig.

his

Eve

of

-

modern

The few huge

Davie.

and Motherwell

painting.

mid-fifties

response

positive

Kline

also

in black-and-white

strong

to

but

Pollock,

only

not

were

paintings, were

process, Number

1A 1948

originally

looked

linear

elements

surrealist

painting

Davie

at. Nevertheless

and flat

Davie

areas of colour,

of the early

1940s or,

The chaotic

linear

preferred

as exerrplified

brushwork

preserved

at a much reduced

Discovery

of the Chariot

linear

marks and dots,

and generate

in

in many of his example,

break through

in the 1930s.

of Man became a device,

The Creation

scale,

1958 for

paintings

later

compressed units

the calmer

squares

In

paintings. of twinkling

and circle

shapes

tension.

What the experience,

in Picasso's

back further,

they

Americans freed

had done to him

from

Davie

a rather

was,

similar

conventional

to

Heron's

approach

to

128


of

and opened up certain

art,

pictorial Pollock's

early

paintings

for

forties,

which

the

of

from European contenporary

significantly

intrinsic

Davie's

or endorsed

exotic,

extraordinary,

love

enchanting

Zen was an important

Eugen Herrigel's

His irmr-diate

appreciation

of Zen thought

the

preceding

Davie practically

other,

book Zen and Art and the quick

of Archery.

needed to define

his painting

in a different

he could

work

out

on effortlessly.

Herrigel's

book,

Daisetz

a soluti

Pollock

T. Suzuki,

by critics.

frequently In

the Zen master

and scholar,

If

one

knowledge

of it

so that

the

unconscious.

Davie with

really

is

art

wishes

an appropriate

layer

Sometimes and revelation. Zen Buddhist but

so that

statement

in the

of

is that for

or

the mind....

an art,

technical

he could

input

his

painting

of intelligence:

I think

I paint

to

simply

find

enlightenment

I do not practise painting as an Art; and the does not practise likewise archery as an exercise as a means to

purposeless,

aimless.

how to paint

for

one will

be master

asserted:

44

on the

skill

to

to

technique not enough. One has to transcend became an 'artless' growing art of the

took

of

but are meant to train

set

introduction

the

features most significant we noticed practice of archery, and in fact of all the arts ..., for utilitarian they are not intended only purpose enjoyment,

on the

With Zen

One of the

aesthetic

by

was prepared

mode, and,

with

purely

to his

adaptation

a liberated

of terms when he was linked

with

1955 when,

after

in

when he painted

years,

painting

On the one hand it

was not by accident.

practice

painting

magic - things

myth,

in Davie's

he acquired

different

were

43

qualities.

by accident,

The examples

must have encouraged

paintings,

of fantasy,

element

him.

possibilities

the succeed. 45

enlightenment.

Art

is

one tries

to

learn

a work of Art,

the

less

The more obstinately sake of producing

The right

129


The

current

incidentally in

line

with

limitless,

state

Surrealism

such

Zen demands,

such

the

economy of

enpty, expert,

etc.

painting

were

simple

unconscious

painting,

through

the

of

Davie's

of

It

was

as the

to

enough

mind

needed

repeating,

also

united

all

expression,

free

in

irrational

ostensibly

Davie's deeper

the

that

habits

the

of

units

Zen ideas

the

validate

beginner-mind,

of

formal

reached

was already

regaining

that

significant

was

Expressionism,

and Abstract

greatest

which

or

logic

and

poetry. Davie

in

later

make the paint rite-some before

1956,

pre-painting painting

cultivate

the

emphasis

on magic

in Davie's

painting,

more characteristic

and decorative,

and sometimes happened in his development

of his

Nevertheless

it,

too,

avant-garde

art

hierarchy

independent

of any other

Frost

(the

list

career

early

in Britain, concurrent

also

and later

trends

had a different

Expressionist

Unlike

works

styles

and persuasions

an awareness

of the

Davie's Davie

Peter

include

dramatically

but

remained

William

of connection they

the

in painting.

a few other

sentiment

within

surprisingly

Heron and Davie,

contemporary

the change

stance

Lanyon,

quite

type

Abstract

as in the case of Heron.

while

next,

painting

with

as a result,

and,

improved

significantly

example Roger Hilton),

current

encounter

was not as violent

should

painting.

Davie's

exotic.

to be discussed

The painters Terry

mood exploiting

right

painting.

upon a new agenda in his

of course

instruments

helped

meant he had hit

Expressionism

and jazz

the piano

to

to

was as a necessary

Playing

1957 an increasing

After

and the other

had, as he

more than

one was nothing

his painting

under

meditation.

also

during

accidentals

creativity

from pigments

of paints

functions:

dual

for

suitable

involving

activities

of Zen. The preparation

the principle announced

his

Scott

and

names, for

with

Abstract

did not change their only in

showed in their abstract

painting

130


was largely

that

if

affected,

not formulated,

and the critical

Expressionism Peter

Lanyon

of

whom Lanyon

also

Heron,

Lanyon

grew up he enrolled

months,

four

of which

he spent

taking

advice

from the

critic

lessons

from Victor

with

School he took

worked in a realistic Nicholson

by Stokes.

again out

Lanyon's

exercises

eased

landscape

and showed

landscape.

After

association

him

an even

for

eighteen

Road School

in

London -

Stokes.

by his

frustration

caused

a new way of

translating

the Nicholsons

at

beneficial

images,

which

embody the

through

the

operation

of

intuitive

insight.

form and content

a great

sense of humanity

his

exploration

in

terms.

More

South African their

The formal Lanyon's

early

46 Lanyon felt

to be united.

- once Lanyon seriously

thought

of

frontal,

paintings

Nicholson

were

initiated

a

was a man with to give

himself

concern

with

the

because

of

planes

in

subsequently

post-cubist

was

was an ideological

he himself

with 0 differences.

elements abstract

It

that

for precisely

War. Lanyon broke

moral and aesthetic

in artistic

in a belief

in Spain and showed sincere

to the cause of anti-Franco

Lanyon's

dynamism of modern life,

create

sympathy in Gabo's art

1939,

late

For Gabo construction

to

close

feeling

com-nitment.

basically

required

of

him.

was grounded

ethical

his

with

Gabo's

constructivism

to

in

to

These

allegiance

St Ives

relationship

closer

them,

to

objects.

importantly

necessity

When

of various

space and movement in constructivist

that

precision.

a week, to try

and defining

a strong

of whom

of sessions

describing

autonomy but with

both

he was introduced

settings

Road

At Euston

on scientific

St Ives

at

Gabo was eminently

with

School

Adrian

emphasis

from

Gabo joined

developed

Lanyon

Euston

to When

same school.

Pasmore and Goldstream,

with

and drawing

the Art

gave him a couple

Nicholson

construction

Penzance

at the

settled

senior

attended

and painter

style

and Hepworth

the

at

and two years

St Ives

was a native

Patrick

of Abstract

it.

for

acclaim

by the upsurge

stacked from

his

early

131


of

that

Lanyon

showed a desire

subject

of his

painting

and a directness

This

commitment

works

landscape

LanYon's multi-focus 1951,

the

one of

earliest

process

of painting.

Gallery

in

1978,

47 As exposed

drawings

structural

his

complicated

the

recreating

intuitively.

48 It

vast

of

store

that

his

intuition

recording

his

relationship

was a rather

abstract

symbols with

a captured

practice

of his

fellow

St.

and at the

unique

practised

of transferring on "the primary he painted

was set to work on a

from various

- simply

vision

of objects.

artists

to

'record'

local

the

with

and differs

solution

use

to another

same time

by many artists

Ives

artists

combining

Lanyon pioneered

the

experience

in

one's

in nature.

landscape,

St Just of the early

1951 (Fig.

19501s.

It

17) was of central

was a 'grand

of the place. 149 In the painting from

instead

was significant

information

other

By changing

making'

five

with

of Porthleven.

state

Lanyon insisted

in drawings.

compromises

of

together

before

This

environment. sorts

knowing

linear

ideas.

extent

of

and increasingly

same way that

medium, Lanyon was to a large

importance

Whitworth

first

out

get

at

retrospective

to try

what one might

featured

illustrated

process,

simply

as a thought

execution.

colour-sketch, for

study

Porthleven

condensed

studies

a thorough

fifties.

his

was used by Lanyon in the

Construction drawing

highly

and a gouache

were his

constructions,

in

was in

in the early

kind,

the

combine in

It

be found.

could to

Lanyon

and informedness

paintings

of

twelve

war

intuition

both

to

the

after

impurities

the

constructions

painting

early

the

early

his

later

developed these

in

his

In

practices.

constructive

an un-conventional

exactly

the

painting

evoke the

inspired

it.

scene

in

statement

feeling

Lanyon achieved

but,

He did the

in his

of the artist's

Lanyon successfully

perspective. reality,

importance

formal

not

experience landscape

presented describe

in

St Just of the

characteristics

one may get

from the particular

this

through

mainly

paintings

his

handling

place

which

of texture

132


It

of the painting. in

to

order

lush

evoke

grass

of the texture

treatment

de Kooning's, mused that

deliberately

was often

so that,

other

was the centrepiece

'Christian

and humanitarian' Many

disasters,

St

also

to Abstract

painters

years at the

established

end of the war)

and

mines a crown of thorns.

For

and I painted

only

was in

than

many of

in

St Just

Cornish

for

this

his

landscape

and Italian 1954) he did

Saracinesco

first

many Abstract

style

by Pollock,

(Moor

much

he was closer

the

few

next

him with

provided

inspired

paintings

Cliff,

by

1954 and

Kynance

(Europa 1954).

paintings

Viniano

de Kooning,

Kline

among others.

In 1959 he visited

then

on his

to

the

paid

over

trip

producing

and became friends

He admired

visits

seems,

(where he was stationed

Italy

New York for

Rothko.

works

they

that

sense

was sustained

one man show at Catherine Expressionists

but

This

came to an end in 1956 or 1957.

1957, Lanyon visited

In January

two tall

conteffporaries.

a few mythological

warm and sometime mythical

it

Lanyon,

months and the

three

mine

becomes a cross,

While Lanyon continued

enormous stimulus.

he had his

Ives

and it

matter

in

lives

their

1954. In 1953 Lanyon revisited

until

had the fullest

it

They were landscapes side of the cross. 51

St

at

Expressionists

The style

only

not

painting,

side.

were also mourners on either

subject

of

knowing him. -50

but also

a crucifixion,

to go on either

to

in 1953 he

in the middle

is

attention

America

lost

Just

me this

fellow

to that

was a religious

around the disused

Among his

similar

concerns:

so the mineshaft picture

had a look

of a triptych,

in

people

was the

way,

de Kooning without

the barbed wire

pictures

both

that

St Just

because it

it

By the

came back from North

when Scott

hand,

knifed

and granite.

of painting

Lanyon was already

On the

churned or aggressively

United

the

first

Gallery. with

time,

Lanyon met

Motherwell

Gottlieb,

Rothko

New York a second time

States

became annual

where

and and

and from

events.

When

133


together

Rothko,

he stayed

and child

wife

Lanyon for

with for

looking

his

with

to help

about a week. Lanyon tried

in West Penwith

a chapel

for

in August

St Ives

visited

Rothko

Rothko with but

decorate

to

1958,

their

search was unsuccessful. The works of American

artists,

a way to

the

demonstrated

1957, which

more relaxed treatment

was executed

in a

lalloverness,

' direct

light

by its

the whitish

It

heavy and heroic

style

to a feminine

and evenly

brushed

painting

in

American

Painting painting

sweeps

of

Drift

1961

when

he

was at

the

1959

Expressionists paint

and

some typical

were

employed. in

appeared

and

Tate

one. The overall

from the

description

-bTpression of the

surprisingly

by de Kooning. 52 In addition showed that

the

Lanyon was aware of

Bar

Loe

the

1962

(Fig.

18).

latter

turned

and some of

time

second

and

New

openness

by

gestural

Abstract

splashes

as well

as rapid

used

and

Expressionist

was a further

There

including

paintings

certain

same period

of

Gallery.

Dribbles

during

the

from Abstract

techniques

as the

Lanyon

may

from

figure

his

paintings

1959

while

were

Long Mor

1960,

in

have

return to

landscape

extremely

similar

further

in

Lanyon's.

Lanyon weather

brushstrokes

New York

visited

de Kooning

those

arranged

areas

influenced

to

yet tightly

a renewed influence

Lanyon was under

his

in contrast

techniques.

Rothko's

in

colours,

colours

colour

but

from the

of Heron's

and female

to New York and

visit

Lanyon was in a transition

seemed that

was reminiscent

first

and sirrpler

vigorous

works.

gently

Silent

' The painting

surface,

use of pink

like

paintings.

characterised

subtle

in paintings

of

"weather

of his previous

painting

The effect

his

forms and with

the closed

with

of a painting.

followed

style

of the

in particular,

immediately

first

was one of the

surface

of de Kooning

was shown first

on Lanyon

such a revelation Coast

animate

those

painting

took

up than

gliding

in

when

he started

with

he Silent

went Coast

1957.

his

Gliding

134


provided

an unusual

was an exciting

combination

known past.

refreshing

the

creativity

until

continuity

under his

landscape

rather

his

in

many

Abstract

tragic

in

contrast

with

Patrick

Heron,

in

Scott

came to the

of

there

was the

discipline

This

taught

him

understanding

of

was a Scot

than

artistic

influence

to

see original

works

of

art

of

any

late

summer of

1931 at

the

age of

18

benefaction

to

him

Gallery.

the

Schools.

College

in

the

National

masters

and

gave

him

a thorough

Like

many other

Celts,

Scott

felt

difficulty

with

the

to

go abroad.

Scott

left

in

France

and

Italy

for

the

and

1939

at

Pont

Aven,

where

student,

set

up the

Pont

Aven

was able

contemporaries

to

were

old

together

Slade

there

the

he had an unhappy

former

So far,

Art.

of

paintings

that

1938

Enniskillen

because

An enormous

meant

of

in

Belfast

to

returned

ambiguity

summers

French

mother

the

This

Scott

His

of

painting.

time

1913.

literary

painting

travelled

Oak on the

English

the

rejection

idea

Green

the

copying

technique.

into

landscape

the

love

to

at

into

in

Academy

of

was born

February

Ireland

Royal

context

family

went

London

the

his

After

in Northern

few opportunities

Scott

on 15th

Scotland,

more training

received

painting.

influence.

Fermanagh,

intrinsic

scheme

of the generation,

County

fitting

a parallel

- and under

artist

an Irishman.

in

it

experiencing

- physically

characteristic

father

and entered

observing

has an unusual

art

another

ways

Scott

landscape

Lanyon

Scott,

and his

period.

Lanyon's

with

to

stimulus

into

in

Scott

death.

and a way of

unknown

was a great

and it

experience

such experience

Clyde

of

previously

accidental

conviction

Expressionist

Firth

the

Gliding

than merely

William was

knowing

way of

to incorporate

of sensuous and visual

establish and artists

and and

isolation

a close older

London,

prompted

in

in

the

autumn

two

years.

of

1937

and

He spent

the

two

Nelson,

a

he and Geoffrey of

English landscape

he felt

School

His

with

experience

relationship than

in

mysteriousness

England next

tradition.

artistic

Painting. with

him. 53 He returned

At

same

some of

his

home just

135


before

the

of the

outbreak

when the

war;

he returned

war was over

to

France. Scott between

1949 and 1950.

limited

to

less

personal

eggs and table

manipulations.

At the time

these

kitchen

as well

'I

explained: garden painted Surrealist life

or romantic

what sources

practising

painting

they

their

of

world,

an austere

in the

form of it

and dark paint During

John Russell,

subjects

art

the

remain

of relations 55 forms. number of recurring

1949

of

of

comment:

his

of

space,

by himself

was defined

was closely

paintings

and they had an exceptional most of the fifties

Scott

and tirres.

by Nicholas

tonic

de Sta8l's

and

'beauty

techniques

were painted

with

in

he had thin

richness.

was under a variety

At first

same:

tone,

as

to the unique

related

the years. 56 His finest

impressed

shapes of

interest.

was the matter

division

countries

simple

the plastic

management of a small

over

was in general

shapes against

... proportion,

' His style

to detect

square

gave the following

in

still

of the circle,

basic

style

in his

was difficult Scott

I

were also

The spatial

the

painting

The objects

54 There

and those

painter

the

world:

eroticism

Nevertheless,

as he

painting

furniture. .

for

affections

shades

I knew best'

use in

potential

his

most

experiments.

art,

the

him in these

on formal

his

others,

pots,

did have profound

grey

came from.

of the background

from different

such as saucepans,

painting

concentrate

when explaining

developed

were

life

as an abstract

and order

relationship

plainness.

painting

and we had no fine

elements

him to

allowed

emptiness

life

between 1949 and 1951, although

painting

objects

still

wares

a grey

of the

symbols

exactly

His

as the

I knew was a cemetery were the

his

Scott

up in

was brought

life

was primarily

formal

wares

still

What interested

top.

life

of everyday

common objects

in

The objects

in

style

a dozen of kitchen

than

forks,

bottles,

his

established

he was, like exhibition

of influences Heron and sme

at the Mathiessen

136


in

Gallery

with

paintings,

February

bright

colour

1952 and in and thick

in texture.

a richness

yields

which

in

London

time.

During

his

Pollock,

Kline,

Rothko

and de Kooning

according

to Bowness,

two week's

size

of canvas of American painting

the

Americans

some

by palette

knife

New York for

visited

in New York,

stay

shocked by the

he produced

applied

paint

In 1953 Scott

first

the

response

Scott

had met

Although

he was,

'immediacy'

and the

among others. 'directness,

I

in his painting

he did not respond

at this

stage

as he was conscious

there's

a whole

tradition,

C6zanne

to

his

of

to

own pictorial

traditions:

through their

Braque

and that's

painting,

descent

the

and Bonnard,

which

the

that

tradition

from Chardin has

in

no part

I've

held

always

to. 57

In the mid-fifties the

(1954-1957)

human body was stretched

table

in his

tops

and distorted

life

still

Antony

Tapies.

methods as that

At the same time of Altamira

cave paintings

to

and Lascaux

and

from the

ranging

by Bonnard,

to paintings

the

were painted by Dubuffet

of paintings

of influences

a fusion

to

a shape similar

These nude paintings

paintings.

under the same corTpositional

nudes in a manner that

he resumed painting

could

also be found in these paintings. Scott nudes,

to pick his

expressed

in

started

1955,

in his

up the thread dissatisfaction

my too

with I felt

For some time conventional

conception

of

the

nineteenth

or

perhaps I

felt

object

and their

within

the

picture

on the

in 1950. Soon after

Scott

painting:

the need to break

very strongly had

life

still

in

still

life

its

roots

in

academy

from

the

a freedom

a desire

to

divide

the

spaces

I merely

knew

the

insistence

symbolic

meaning

wherever

I might

plane,

interfered

with

my new interest.

and

not

-

a

the

for

now

from

painting,

I longed

was

as

concentrating

his previous

and which

century.

canvas

life

still

arrangement

space

it

he was still

whilst

place

of

object of

my of

them -53

137


was in

Such expression high

Expressionism's This

Sta6l.

led

in

1957-1958

to

paintings.

In

his

previous

still

life

customised

a basic

formula:

the

table

occupied

most of the

canvas

and they

limbs

A new kind

respectively.

1957,

Orange

inportant those

corrpletely

enlarged

canvas

completely

different

desire

the

for

Expressionist in these

paintings

paintings,

as a direct

for

had syn-bolic

consequence

Scott

commission

have given

abstraction.

commission It

influence

him alternative

also

from his incorporate

solution

was to

painting

were often

Gduacbe Abstraction

of his painting.

Though

(Fig.

the of

This

arrangement

a tabletop,

in various

renewed interest 1956.

was

Abstract texture

and rich

paint

in de Sta6l

These new kitchen

pure

of

came from a

probably

pictorial

led

his

to paint in

ware

concern,

cut off

usual

no

working to

more abstract

kitchen forms.

a large

wares.

of the

degree

Scott

of

to paint

A reasonable

The shapes

by the edges of the composition

to

on large

experience

for

(491 x

difficult

because the completion

painting

objects

a huge mural

1958 made it

must have been an enormous difficulty

such a huge picture

1957

One of

structure

of his

Londonderry

of the American

This

loose

took a comnission

Hospital,

should

emerged in his

meaning.

that

Altnagelvin

and

20).

instead

itself,

in London in

exhibition

assess the extent

scale.

structure

from his

were resulted

legs

1958

In the meantime the thick

paintings.

last

9')

1957,

top Scott

by table

arrangement Life

from de

human body

distorted

or

non-figurative,

and the

alloverness

The fact

paintings,

from what he did before.

who had his

longer

of formal

were not

on the

objects

and nude

were stabilised

changes was in the underlying

paintings

Abstract

new table

of

2 1957 and Painting

and Red No.

both

with

a series

top

such as Honeycomb Still

-1959 paintings

time

in Europe and a renewed influence

profile

concern

in

accordance

in

the

in such a way

138


as to

that

suggest

compositional

the

picture

distinction

of many Middle

1960s Scott

also

In the informed

of the concurrent

Pop art.

Norbert field

colour

1965 which

was a section

observed

and hard-edge

painting

did

his

Scott

during in his

remained the one artist Abstract

general

contrasted

with

Terry

was a Middle

Abstract

Expressionism

resulted

from

by

in

Frost

attended

the

recommendation

from

Adrian

the

Autumn

1947

He went

war. until

art

received what

the

He did

not

appreciate

Pasmore

linked

with

far.

His

painting

was

training by means

experience

School

of

in

Art

1947

whom he was held

with

School

of

to

his

at the

time,

to

position School.

proposed

progress

the

the

in

London

POW camp

development. 1948 by the as the and

from The

founder Head of Lawrence

stressed

scientific

in

in

painting

however.

61 Victor

skills

of

accomplishing

his

him profoundly

and his

attitude

to

1949 Frost

was not

yet

influenced

teaching. to

one hand,

him

freedom,

-

abstract

in

Art

an

approach

On the to

of

following

Pasmore

room

and

this

process

respect

in

Victor life

the

substantial

Pasmore's with

crucial

Rogers, in

attain

the

least

disciplined

proved

did

at

painter so

Camberwell

and Frost

on his

clear

in

strictly

Ives

discipline

owed much debt

in painting

writers

Claude

the

Scott

as what he pursued

Generation

Heath,

to

in

of

his

Coldstream,

the

series

to associate

sensory St.

with

Blues

most reluctant

- William

together

transformation

60 Nevertheless

Berlin.

Road School

Euston

who was

in

over

the

Pasmore,

Berlin

was taken

of

and drawing.

notably,

Camberwell

members

precision

in,

the

at

While

to the

which

School

Gowing.

was an affiliation

there

1950,

Painting

Painting,

that

year

of

transforming

forms.

during

and even

British

a combination

merit

he was well

that

of the Americans.

that

unusual

59

painters.

paintings

-a

Hard Edge painting

Expressionism,

with

field

including

generation

painting

Frost

Generation

showed in his

trends,

Lynton

a larger

of

62 Until the

two

to

art

opposing

he was intrinsically courage

and

own stylistic

influences

he

inclined

to

ingenuousness

in

139


on the

painting,

and,

Goldstream

closely

Frost

as he thought his

painted

ideas

he

had

idea

compositional

first

it

a great

disciplines

underlying

of proportion

white

and the

reliefs Frost

was

"so excited

suddenly

began

to

open up. 164

explore

these

to

subject

St

Frost

in

devoted

at the time

painting.

Frost

described

I had

spent

to a kind

how this

strict

as a painter. 'poetic'

some

in early

formal

1950 and

Nicholson's

recalled

At

1950

at St Ives,

was influenced

he started

to

in Mdrigal. for

both the

by Lanyon and he

landscape. approach

that

'everything

that

what he achieved

of time-based

was

63

late

the idea of experiencing

with

the

calm in the basic

possibilities'

Ives

It

had done

constructivists.

among artists

and the traditionalists.

bacame fascinated

the

by furthering

Landscape was a conpelling modernists

by all

as he came back

possibilities

of

he inrDediately

Gabo and other

of

works

life

to make constructions studio,

moment,

As soon

his

- and the dim colours.

his

from

presence

of unique

them. Frost

- an attainment

from a kind

started

him in

watched

in painting.

was the

painting,

perhaps

between

accorrpanied him all

geometric

visually

relationships

of how fo rms interact

the

The

Klee.

was to mobilise

painting

appropriate

Pasmore had just when Frost

in

from

and diagonals

- squares

Madrigal,

adapted

of the

derived

qualities, units

in

called

painting,

recently

sense

too,

to learn.

abstract

at Camberwell that

Special

duty at the school

experimenting

an exercise

with

his

by

taught

of Pasmore who was himself

shapes by establishing basically

it

disciplines

the

influence

1949, under the strong with

he followed

other,

These two were

in two dimensional

as in Blue Mvements

scheme worked,

1951:

harbour

at

a multiplicity evoked of

St.

a number

Ives

in

of

movement

a corrmon emotion

nature.

On one

of

Cornwall.

or

particular

looking

evenings Although

out

observing they

all

in

front

those

evenings,

mood -a

state

of

twilit

the

I had been

during

blue

over

delight evening,

I

was

140


watching

I

what

and counter

can

describe

only

movement.

the

rise

and

fall

of

the

mastheads,

the

out

blowing

the

predominant

feel

drawing

shore

wind

- all

this

the

static

brown

of

state

which

was to

find

plus

Blue or

Rovenkent was not, in

objects

scene.

The painting

similar

feeling

it,

continued,

the

'emotion

rather 'an

was

derived

arrangement

from

that

accepted

could

never

predict

his

own reactions

either

it

happened

or

it

occurred

provided

revealing

Frost's

the

situation

the

typical

the

walk

in

fact

remaining

to

censor

collection

of

different

equation,

actually

saw,

The key

was the

painting.

A black

an

the

painting

drawn

the

which

ropes

between in

Meanwhile

the

from

paintings

those Frost

water

was

had heard

1953.

He did

to

his

work.

is

the

Quay of

1950.

In this

artist

added

his

own

on many,

for

the

Walk Along

as the

were

So the

and tone

the

of

fragmented mature

of

Abstract

not

went

to

gave

a hint

can be read

were

boats

actually of

during

a he

what

these

walks. in

hues

tones

and the

as a pure

formal

element

or horizontal

view.

a birds-eye

shapes

work

structures

was

the

it

when

Another

painting

he enjoyed, shapes,

recurrence:

formal

only

which

either

the

but

occasion

There

tethered

Frost's

and

was essential

a boat,

reality

inspiration

of

awareness

experiences

of

in

of

on a single

two

nature.

66 Frost

moment

on canvas of

a

The

unpaintable.

triangle

evoking

their

not

functions

that

colourl

of

as a source

more corrplex

dual

in

for

not.

shapes

the

by being

and

piece

even

visual

form

portray

arrange

stroll.

the

to

or

that

the

or

The. lines

did

a daily

as a suggestion

in

generated

engendered' of

world

method

became

to

was

outside

a stimulus

movement

Scott

the

a painting

particular

simply

as well

in

in

expression

the off-

blue

of

foreshore,

the

Frost

fact

case

say

Iýbvement. 65

Blue

scene

of

to

space

emotional

movement

is

the

and

of

That

boats,

evening

as a synthesis

clearly

associated in

with

the

harbour.

water

eddies.

It

Expressionist

painters

from

William

the

Art

the

United

together

as individual style

see

was

emerged.

Modern

from

141


in the Tate in 1956, although

States

fellow

his

at St Ives

artists

second year of the Gregory aware of the

well of

its

Leeds in

in

followers

young

aroused

Frost

by Abstract

and some

In his

London.

1957 he was in a very

Expressionism

letter

to

he was 'too

because

English

did

Frost

intend

not

as he indicated

dealer,

changes of any kind,

a painter.,

follow

to

readily

be switched

to

however,

detectable

in a few of his

22)

series

1958

(Fig.

compositions with

the

and the

as a result

brushes.

Those were rare

wide paint

In 1960 the New York dealer show and he had the Rotbko, exhibition

later

and

studios.

Frost

painters,

Noland

avant

garde

impressed

was also

artists

from

During general

and

corporations

the

New York

of other

sectors

occasions

on which his

profound

Schaeffer

offered

him a one-man

himself.

De Kooning,

for

three

used

to

artists

the

opening

and

Motherwell's

Newman

about

to

week

stay

there, art

at

present

by Greenberg

atmosphere

of

of paint

invited

who were his

application

a rapid

were

introduced

the

institutions seriousness

was

and Olitski

circle. by

Frost

February where his

see New York

Newman and Motherwell

Kline,

was,

same year,

of

Bertha

to

opportunity

influence

him.

did not constrain

sense of proportion

could most

such as Painting

paintings

were relaxed

that

The American

Goddess of the

of

to make phenomenal

was in a state

trend.

current

at the

when he was asked by his

the trend

his painting

although

have been

publicity

68 Indeed he refused

to Hilton.

young artists

might

Green, who had won rapid

abashed by the case of William time.

67 Frost

he

that

mood and complained

pessimistic

was

from

Roger Hilton

had not been able to draw in American money as some popular did,

was in his

Frost

at the Leeds University.

Fellowship

sensations

time

and Leeds - at this

by

discussion

he heard the resulting

in

themselves

two

to

became

American

in

London's

known

New York

as

he

he was most

saw how American offices

and

the

younger

in

their

of

the

and respect

the for

society.

142


did

Frost

an European the

tradition

others.,,

Frost

the

was one of

he need the liberation

rare

his

experience,

The Middle connections

with

visual

intake

many his

fellow

Abstract

Expressionism.

of paintings

increase

in

fifties

came to the

that

they

separating

canvas

by Abstract

attention

In fact,

some success.

So that

the

increase

the

size

in

to produce

matching

their

contrast,

it

current

In most

not very

order

artists

together

formal

and the middle instance,

the

artists

in the

early

was not

necessarily

time most of the

thirties

natural

step

and they

all

forward

was to

more ambitious

works

as many painters

status,

was the younger

of the enlarged

influenced

canvas

into

arguments

at this

had attained

of

drawn the

late

their

to his

For

It

of many critics.

all

and vitality.

of

misled.

had reached

Generation

with

70

Expressionists

painters

Middle

the world

constantly

Generation

from the Americans.

learned

automatism

linking

often

by the Middle

size

or Surrealist

Most

or

Such connections

artists.

on. Nor did

of freshness

were

he

Indeed

symbols to do justice

full

artists

characteristics Generation

is

expressing

of

relied

artists

Having appreciated

with.

Generation

on either

and dribbling

from nature.

Expressionism

invention

concentrated

deeper

were

splashing

who was capable

senses he has always been able to invent each time his

in

steeped

soil

artists

of Abstract

which he was never associated

fully

and

and de Kooning.

that

needed conventions

Motherwell

most

American

moved by the

from his

forms

the

in

roots

was never

by Pollock

abstract

naturally

whose

by

paintings

'among

who were

and yet

69 Frost

the

of

appeal

painters

in paintings

effects

barely

the

two American

Tomlin,

than

feel

who purposely

did

in

took

over the device

the

past.

By

canvas from the Americans. of

the

by Abstract important.

cases,

the

Expressionists

Rather,

Abstract

Middle

Generation

in style; Expressionism

artists

stylistic functioned

were not

influence

was

merely

as a

143


in

different

at

stimulus

adapting

any

levels

Heron

and Davie's

Pollock

had

Heron

had the

same point

to

recorrplicate

necessity to

examples

further.

Both

art

by taking

on the

The Middle Abstract ones.

They were

their

appropriate

Review

the

British

of

impressionism, America

corresponds of

included.

The word

considerable

of the

origin

01hana

increasingly underlying which

Sutton's

influential notion

attempted

Metavisual,

was

of to

Tachiste, selection

was

successfully

regenerated

them closely.

artists

were

garde

artists

in

exhibitions, Piatavisual,

Abstract

Art

to

them,

the

sizes

and the

title

Abstract, Abstract

and

paintings

Tachiste

abstract

of

Abstract,

painting

which

one

hundred

painters

were

than

more

than of

a

1957 was an ambitious

April

more

French

as Statement:

new abstract

were

of

as shown by

1948-1957

British

the

Tachiste,

bLatavisual,

There

thirty

the

exhibition

emphasised

trend.

current

the

the

Gallery,

of

in

such

1956,

of

fifties

the

of

the

had anything

Informale

Art

trend.

- British product in

of the

exhibition

overall

1958 he felt

painting

following

without

Redfern

Abstract

painting.

contenporary

response

redefine

drip

his

the

figure the

into

counterparts

Dimensions

Gallery

soon that

British

"tachismel

The exhibition the

new

very

the

strength

the

realised

were

in

in

Expressionists.

1956 and in

had

cautious

were

painters

The largest

with

European

Americans

were

show the

paintings

the

and Davie

- British

which

to

Heron

Art

by Denys Sutton

exhibition

if

Abstract

and France.

organised

Davie

some important

as Dimensions

as well

revealing.

soon after

avant

roles

they

stages

by Abstract

paintings

like major

all

developed

view

Generation

Expressionists,

At

end by adventuring

of

explore

their

were

a dead

reached

them.

devices

the

of

for

Abstract

Art

Lawrence

Alloway

who

the

fifties.

second

of

was Alloway's

abstract

art.

exhibition, too

half

aristocratic.

1948-1957

Fine/Art

It

was

for

Alloway

at

was

an The

Continuum

a counter thought

Dimensions

held

to

the Denys

included

144


as divergent

exhibitors Magda Cordell,

Arts

in

although

were

the

younger

painters

the

British

section

in

French

and British

critical

focal

still in

artists

the

(the

those

who either

engaged

in

They

had

over

or

Middle

both.

Generation

aggressive

manner.

themselves

to

acted earliest

the

collectively, and

most

While public

occasion

on which

of

American,

mode).

After

1958

about

transferred

younger

or

new abstract

painting

avant

garde

art

in

a very

vigorous

in

and played

their

part

as on the

occasions

important

showcases

Generation

Place of

painters the

artists of

to

the

the

Pop art

as individual

artists,

consisted

a similar

Middle

Middle

outnumber

exhibition

role

most

the

to

were

in

Cohen for

abstract

exhibition

the

taken

painters

and Harold

completely

generation,

Paolozzi.

as mainstream

in

working had

points

seen

Eduardo

Turnbull,

by Alloway

last

was the

as a whole

them,

Hamilton,

organised

1958,

as William

and persuasion

Richard

lirpressionism,

Council

Generation

style

John McHale,

Abst. ract the

in

the

young

British

the and

portrayed artists

and Situation new

from

often - the

two

abstract

painting.

145


1

in

Quoted

Alan

response, I Studio 2

Lawrence

3

Thames

and

4

Ibid.,

5

Lawrence

review 6

Alan

Introduction in

art

'The

Hudson,

London,

Alloway,

'The

Studio

International,

painting

1945-1956,

7

Heron

started

to

the

and

by

1988,

1967

decision

of

the

to

the

why

as

quoted

in

Vivien

Tate

Gallery

'

Heron, in

Alan

Vivien

Lewis,

'British

avant

garde

34,

1982. due

June

audience

to

Braque

and

influence

from

Elliot,

"I

don't

think

if

hadn't

been

for

Elliot,

if

it writing

-

hypnotised

a major

poet

Knight's

Georges it I

of

course

could

write

major

a painter

also

write

major

'Introduction'

to

her

of

Acquisitions

couldn't

Knight

University

'The

Guardian,

11 Oct.

1974.

11

bought

the

All

the

Patrick

catalogue Art

Austin

at British

house

stripe

Heron,

'

monograph

paintings

were

'Opposing

forces,

John

Taylor,

1988,

for

Paintings

by

on

in

1956,

p.

24

Patrick

1978.

Museum,

influence

Zennor

at

Catalogue Heron,

Patrick

ed.

Texas

of

Heron,

Heron

Illustrated

"Introduction,

Bowness,

Patrick

year.

response,

British

write

'

British

Heron.

1980-1982,

10

then

1956.

Art,

partially

that

too,

a

was

critical

thought

Statement:

write

I

Heron,

Moynihan,

to

his

9

a

1956.

for

the

and

His

his

also

Contenporary

then.

by

poetry.

of

No.

write

partially

catalogue

Artscribe,

I, '

Part to

in

Adrian

impressed

Patrick

Rodrigo

and

enormously

8

'

invasion

me to

Patrick

Art,

Moynihan,

Institute

to

of

Contenporary

notes

occurred

criticism?

of

Statement,

25.

p.

1956,

June

ever

criticism

12

Rodrigo

of

American

incomprehension

was

Institute

art

in

Bowness,

have

1956,

Introduction art

would

for

notes

British

2 6.

abstract

Rouault,

catalogue

June 1967.

Shone,

p.

of

in

Internationall

abstract

Richard

and the

'The American

Alloway,

of

review

invasion

Bowness,

New

I

York,

in

moved

Part

II,

The

following

the

there.

painted '

New Statesman

'

catalogue

21 Feb.

Nation,

and

195ý. 13

Lawrence

of

British

14

When

Abstract these in

Gallery

taken

and

manager down

in

Art

during

in

of

the

have

1956.

first

shown

were

them been

mid-run

the

were very of

for

ICA, Gallery,

1958

February

none

must

1956,

paintings

stripe

London

discouraging gallery

"Introduction,

Alloway,

public's

disappointed the

show

in

so

the and

that

a Review

in

public

responses

during

sold

Statement:

them

paintings

gallery

were The

exhibition.

those the

to

Redfern

were could

be

146


for its next programme. And they were re-hung only during the repainted last week of the show after to Heron, of Heron's reported some friends and whereby this became the last show of Heron's work in the gallery. 15 Alan Bowness, the

Heron's

retrospective

in catalogue

Heron,

Heron 1965-77, 17 1-bid.

University

Patrick

Heron,

'Two

19

Brandon

Tylar,

',Post-war

case

of

20

Vivien

Patrick Knight,

21

can

One

painting gave

its

which

Letter,

October

22

Hilton

Times, 23

1972.

Gouk

blamed

24

was

'Patrick

"Patrick

Heron

25

C.

Chave,

1989,

p.

Anna

Press, 26

Patrick

I, '

blinding

Vivien

Knight,

the

-

John

in

St

wrongly

lqark

Rothko:

The

Shape

of

colour

parallel

land-and-sea-and-sky the

of

pure

in

London,

because

he

thought

stripe

No 34,

March

Knight,

1982,

New York

Krammer's Alan

only. 52.

p.

in

-

1985.

'The

paintings

quoted

stripes'

Gallery,

Tate

on view

the

of

No 34,

bands

1939-1963,

art

Vivien

stripe

format

the

Heron's

to

horizontal

the

of

Ives

Artscribe,

large

figurative,

me beyond

Artscribe,

1973.

27

Ibid.

28

For

example,

in

29

Alan

Gouk,

'Patrick

30

Peter

Fuller,

31

The

fifth

Power

32

As

in

one

Gliardian,

England

Gouk's

Alan

essay,

1982.

Mardi in

Subjects

Abstraction,

Yale

University

162.

Art,

the

"The

observation

I, '

Heron,

Contemporary

words:

led

letter

Heron,

Patrick

own

Krammer

Heron

ed.

Heron,

a possible

quoted

his

on

1,1980.

Patrick

of

"Patrick

11 July

assumption Gouk,

1984,

No.

'

together

soon

Krammer,

Alan

Heron's

swept

very

in

painting

3,

1958

& Building,

11.

a suspicion

reading

Museum, 1978, pp. 18-19.

Architecture

Vol.

History,

by Patrick

Paintings

Art

abstract

colour

Art

p.

to

the exhibition

rooms',

'Introduction,

refer

to

rise

'

1988.

with

for

reception

Heron,

London,

to

Museum of Modern Art,

the

at

of Texas at Austin

18

Taylor,

introduction

painting',

striped

1968.

MýJune

16 Patrick

Heron's

for

catalogue

Oxford,

"On Patrick

10,11,12,

well

II,

innocent in

known: Oct.

1974.

'

'The

1957.

No.

35,

June

1982.

No.

54,

Sep. /Oct.

about

1985.

1973.

influence

British

A story

1974.

Feb.

Nov.

Art,

in

Lecture

Arts,

Artscribe,

Conterrporary

Power

of

International,

1 Artscibe, eye, '

Fifth

The

Studio

'Monet,

Heron,

Heron

Lecture

Colour, in

Published

Patrick

"The

of

the

on New importance

'

The

edges

of

York, of

147


painting

was told

by Heron

Generation

painters

were the

Clement

the use of edges. during Greenberg,

others.

It

painting

also

in

he and other he claims Middle in Bonnard's in rediscovering fore-runners

The development his to

reached

most Abstract

in St Ives was communicated to St Ives in 1959, by Heron and

to visit the New York

painters

in New York in the

of St Ives painters

exhibitions

which

late

as there were fifties to which

went. Also there were other views that gave because from 1929, when de Hauke and the credit to Bonnard himself the large retrospective company showed forty of his paintings, and until in the at the MOMh in 1948, Bonnard was regularly exhibition exhibited

USA. It

Expressionists

was the

works

Americans directly. 33 See The Changing

themselves

of Bonnard

Forms of Art.

This

that

gave the

by Heron for

essay was written

Horizon originally 34 Patrick Heron,

but was refused. influence 'The British

11,12, Oct. 1974. 35 Brandon Tylar,

'British

colour

Heron, ' Art

Histoxy,

Vol.

3, No. 1,1980.

36 Patrick

Heron,

The Changing Forms of Art,

p. 31. 37 Patrick

Heron,

"Americans

on New York, ' The Guardian, in

abstraction

the

10,

case of Patrick

Kegan Paul,

in the Tate, ' Arts,

to

example

London,

1955,

March 1956.

-38 Alan Bowness, Alan Davie, Lund Humphries, London, 1967. 39 Andian Loewis, 'Avant garde art in the fifties I, ' Artscribe,

No. 34,

1982. 40 Douglas

'Introducing

Hall,

Alan Davie, I Alan Davie,

Lund Humphries,

London, 1992, p. 16. 41 Davie's to use of unstretched may, according canvas on the floor in a small be a result Douglas Hall, to paint rapidly of an obligation hotel room during his trip in the Continent. 'Introducing Douglas Hall, A-Ian Davie, ' Alan Davie, Lund Humphries, London, 1992, p. 22. 42 Alan Bowness, Alan Davie, Lund Humphries, London, 1967. p. 171. 43 Quite a few Abstract in Zen Expressionists themselves were interested and other 1950s.

Oriental

Detailed

of Oriental Courtauld

thoughts

studies

at

some points

was carried

in

out by D. J. Clarke

Thought on Postwar American Painting Institute

of Art,

University

later

of London,

1940s and early in his influence

& Sculpture,

PhD thesis,

1983.

148


44

Daisetz

T.

of

Archery,

1954.

45

Alan

Naum Gabo,

B.

Nicholson

47

Comissioned

for

1.51.

48

Peter

Peter

50

Patrick

June

1958.

idea

in

1950

for

the

notes

dated

28

March

Andrew

Lanyon,

Lanyon,

Peter

British

influences

Andrew

Heron,

"The

October

1974. in

Andrew

"The

Americans older

Lanyon,

N.

Gabo,

of

Britain's

the

Art

exhibition,

retrospective

'

art,

April

52

Patrick

53

For

instance

the

Bernard,

Maurice

Asselin.

Heron,

by

Quoted

Norbert

Bernard

Jacobson

55

John

Russell,

56

17 June

1961.

57

As

58

William

Festival

J.

Martin

L.

and

60 Paintings

in

Andrew

1990,

p.

Lan_yon

1918-1964,1990,

p.

1962,

Lanyon,

quoted

Peter

Lanyon,

285.

New

on

Scott,

1990,

'

York,

17. Glardian,

The

1918-1964,

Lanyon

Andrew

Statement,

1947.

William

Scott,

in

catalogue

59

See note

32.

60

Norbert

Lynton,

Norbert 1990,

London,

61

Adrian

Heath,

the

1980s,

University

62 "Terry

in

'British

36,

June

63

Adrian

Heath,

the

1980s,

University

64

Interview

with

avant 1982,

p.

Narrative,

Norbert

William

for

the

Lynton

on

Lynton

Emile

Denis,

on

William

Scott,

Scott,

Scott,

Hanover

Gallery,

17 May

New decade

1964.

Hunphries,

Lund

1955.

exhibition,

William

Scott,

movements,

I Terr

Jacobson

Bernard

n/p.

of

and

garde

1986,

Reading,

Conversation

27,

1956.

March Maurice

artists

William

'Recollections

Frost,

Arts,

Tate',

n/p. '

Bowness

Gallery,

the

his

'Introduction,

Alan

quoted

in

Lynton

Gallery,

in

generation

by

Personal

Davie

in

Zen

1990.

Lanyon,

54

Alan

Herrigel

Eugen

1937.

1918-1964,

Lanyon,

Peter

London,

constructive

in

in

'

the

of

Circle,

Lanyon,

10,11,12, 51

'The eds.,

Lanyon

49

catalogue

Gallery,

Art

46

Peter

in

Davie,

Whitechapel

"Introduction,,

Suzuki,

p.

Lewis,

1945-1956,

painting

painting

in

in

notes

21.

Adrian

with

yr F ost,

part

summer

1980.

III,

" Artscribe,

No.

19. "Recollections of David Scolar

Reading, Lewis, Presý,

and

movements,

1986, Dec.

p.

15.

19911

in

I

Terry

David

Frost,

Lewis,

painting

Terry

Frost:

in

A

1994.

149


65

Terry

Frost,

Lawrence

Roger

Hilton,

Alloway,

Nine

Abstract

Artists,

1954.

Taranti, 66

Ibid.

67

Terry

Frost,

68

Terry

Frost,

David

in

Statement

Lewis,

Letter

to

Letter

Terry

to

Frost:

Yan Fel A Personal

Tate

Gallery

Archive,

1 March

Feather, Narrative,

Scolar

n/d.

1960,

printed

Press,

1994,

in p.

168. 69 Adrian the

1980's,

70

Ibid.,

Heath,

"Recollections

University p.

of

Reading,

and Movements, 1986,

p.

'

Terry

Frost:

Painting

in

21.

22.

150


Chapter 5 THE BRITISH

RESPONSE

Towards the the

THE YOUNGER -

fifties

end of the

a cluster in

of a new temperament

emergence

Heron,

a primary

spokesman for

writing

altogether

in order

decision

had unfavourable

most of them faded

GENERATION

demonstrated

abstract

art.

British

St Ives

the

of events

to concentrate for

consequences

gave up critical

painters, solely

' Heron's

on painting.

the

1958

In

he supported

artists

-

some degree

and took

a lower

profile

Heron himself

remained controversial

through

radical

changes of style.

In

the meantime

Lawrence Alloway,

of Contemporary

Art

and the

to

the

showed his

Alloway

painters

and the

attenpting

to yoke together

Institute

became increasingly

Group as a platform,

Independent

On occasions

using

disagreement

constructivists,

America

and Britain,

as for

he and Harold

Cohen

example,

in the

organised

for

break

with

both

the

St Ives

review

of

Place

in

1959.

From now on Alloway

concentrated

associated

with

the younger generation

artists

activities

spokesman for

Abstract

exhibition Arts

the

painters

of Abstract

artists

a new

Paintings

by Newman in the exhibition,

Expressionism,

tendency

his

publicised in

constructivists

from

New

but it

also

York,

mainly

by

together

with

by the New York Hard-Edge painter

British

Expressionism

and the

in 1959 was an exhibition

Painting

triumph

young

2 Alloway year.

his

on the

and acted

as a

them.

New American

few paintings

Impressionism

in that

Council

St Ives

the

1958 he was still

until

in Europe,

prominent.

both

with

although

trends

- although

artists' 3

.

This

change

attention in

direction

dedicated

showed interested including

from

was

soon

British Newman.

the appearance

Ellsworth

away

to the

Kelly,

assured

diverted Abstract

gestural by

of a

exhibitions


in

London

to

in

Coast,

many new abstract

which

to

addition

The intense and William been

Kelly,

a point

in

Denny,

Ralph

Coleman

put

already

in

1958

of

that

in

many ways

the

new abstract

of

exhibits

in

by

18 young

painters.

of

what

to

Group,

the

formation

from

informal

Institute

of

in

The

spring

1952

the

participants

called

the

Young

meetings

department

were of

in

engaging

the

the

of the

1952.

of

better

the

the

Reyner

organised

and by times

at

The

as

Group functioned

feeding

The Independent

issues

contemporary

it

ideas

with

Group assigned

British

art.

lectures

and accomplished

the

series

of

'Aesthetic

Problems

of

Contemporary

Art'

which

became

the legacies

at

After

proposed

systematically

was

established

programmes. in

Group

meetings,

Independent

Institute,

with

aesthetic

critics

ambitiously

criticise

with

and

and

became

Group,

a few years

tackle

participants

Independent

early

of

to

1952.

the

the

task

of

a new cultural

of

in

and education

- an anthology

1959 was connected

artists

these

the

in

art

a few

leadership

itself

after

of

the

research

the

the

of

sixties,

abstract

Banham. took

as an inner

1960

many

the

promoter

Arts

Independent

in

was

anticipated

and

meetings

Contemporary

Group. 4 Within

painting

Roger

Expressionism.

happened

developed

1959

Situation

in

figures

of Abstract

its

discussion

Robyn

painting.

in

since

for

field

colour

now reached

exhibition

consensus

conveniently

Expressionism,

Place

the

became dominant

winter

Abstract

had

critic

Situation

Independent

which

the

paintings

the

a few years

painting,

Newman's

with

for

by Alloway

led

were

with

section

Much of

generation

together

realm

development

West

Smith,

abstract

later

and the

Richard

Rumney,

the

a younger

gestural

comparable

forth

predominant

of

The latter's

influence

the

under

New York

were contributors.

activities

Turnbull.

in

painters

of Roger Fry and Herbert

It

called

a forum

to

Read. The

152


Group was in

Independent launched

of

far

so

war

they

command the of

the

no

whom were

shared

drew

Group,

from

both

a vigour

British

6 A

art.

Expressionism,

in

- the

to

new ideas

As the

The Independent

was not available

the

many of young

Abstract

of

contemporary

and Abstract

media

radical

pole

of

was the

frame

of reference

he envisaged

to promote.

Abstract

both

from

meant to come to terms

were discussed Group provided

pre-war abstract

his

of

version

To Alloway

and his

either

Abstract

with

Group discussions

the

world

art

was doing.

an exanple

Hoyland,

ICA for

the

of progressiveness

progranunes of contexoporary in

art

schools.

British

The focus

what a large

section

with

Therefore

it

became an attraction

in

art

school.

John Plumb

and others

time which

contrasted

many of whom were still John

in the

mostly

or from teachings

The Independent

Robyn Denny,

from

culture

from the exhibition

in London galleries

artists,

art

landscape-derived

he now started

of

or American mass media, or both.

Expressionism

young

high

Ives

American

end

mass

of

St.

the

They and the

coterie

to be international

British

painters,

was absent

more

could

who

members

his

From an urbanised

art

both

abstract

of there

5 Towards

distinguish post-war

which

scene,

and the

that

turbulence

addition

painting,

painting.

internationalism,

art

exhibition.

mass media

the

In

artists.

a

period

field

and from

being,

Situation

the

art.

Turnbull,

combination

colour

exploited

British

generation

and freshness

abstraction

circle,

the

American

strange

to

in

were

subsequent

them some young

particularly

Expressionism

the

and William

around

involved

later

the

attitude

younger

Alloway

Expressionism,

Alloway

the

Group

during

artists

during

in

in 1956.

Independent

the

a similar

members successfully

Gallery

generation

figures

of

Lawrence

saw,

younger

senior

respect

1950s

Independent

artists

its

after

of

difficulties

and

be

members

the

to

reconstruction, to

the

as

position

the

seemed

heyday

This Is TOM-rrow at the Whitechapel

In similar

its

of of to

Richard

Smith,

who later

became

153


in the

figures

predominant

run by Alloway

"Talk'

Independent

Group also

when some of

its

summer schools

had attended

and other

members of the

extended

its

and evening

by Turnbull

taught

classes

many others

who started

rmmbers this

way.

Alloway

and Turnbull

the new British

abstract

art

scene with

his

the

ICA itself

and,

Alloway

to the

appointed

more importantly,

Independent

Group and the

played

his

Banham relinquished Alloway

and John McHale took

thesis

at the

Courtauld

Institute. increased

The discussions

by Richard

chase

in

boundary coined

at the Courtauld

Institute

of

In September

by Alloway

same year del

important

role

itself,

especially

after

in both

Group convenor

over)

in

concentrate

to

Alloway's

(which

on his

PhD

the

ICA

importance

within

assistant

director

upon the

the

1954 when

Independent order

he was

Renzio's

as the

organised

of the

and events

programmes

by Alloway

and McHale were pluralistic.

to the supposed boundaries

Hamilton

Hollywood

discussions

the

an increasingly

influence

his

restricted

paintings

scenes

with

7

accordingly.

They were not

contact

Toni

Institute.

As a result

Group and

close

in 1956 when he was appointed

was consolidated

the conten-porary

after

Institute role

most diligently

Independent his

Sub-Conmittee

ICA Exhibition

Alloway

the

Group

Independent

engaged with

in both

1953.

the

with

on and promoting

Alloway role

They were a few among

School.

and a lecturer

resignation.

at various

evening

his

ICA in

came to the

duties

Young went to

relationships

perhaps

ICA platform

Green and Brian

painting.

As a critic

young artists.

teaching

the

at the

were working

writing,

beyond

The

Group.

who was studying

at the Central their

Independent

and

John Hoyland,

classes.

William

ICA discussions

the

influence

out their

members carried

Academy Schools,

Royal

Art

sixties

were,

for

example,

of art

and culture;

discussed

in relation these

movies.

The notion

underlying

fine

art/popular

art

continuum,

elite

art

was the

whereby he was able to place

to

crossa phrase

and the popular

154


at

the

same level.

8 These

among

the

interested

audience

art

helped

discussions that

art

new

science

and consumer

popular

society

like

of

remained

one of Alloway's

main

interests

and his

was more concerned

with

abstract

art

period

that

the

through discussions

the

over

off-beat

review,

offer

was

these

articles

After

this

Coleman

and Alloway,

to

take

Sylvester

Robyn

Denny

ideas

and culture,

the

place

Alloway

Sub-committee,

Richard

Smith

mass media,

in

became

the

with

to the Royal at the

was

oriented

lively

and

article

Peter

Blake

and science

fiction.

and

interests

friends.

Later

resigned.

Coleman

him to

discussions his

In

Coleman

also

arranged

engaged

in

invited

Alloway

brought

left

vantage

by

Smith,

Richard

them

to

position

in

the

them

exhibited

and exposed

to

-

and attitudes

Sub-Committee

ICA Exhibitions

1957.9

early his

and

similar

and Turnbull.

in

Ark

have

ICA. William

Turnbull

there

exhibited

in Aspects (1952).

Young Sculptors the

of

sections

of Independent

or Alloway

of British

Art

10 McHale. Turnbull and

(1950)

ICA

when

he

in

subsequently,

who initiated

the very

first

in

both

participant

and discussions

earned the respect

in London and became a source

the

and,

and was an active

Group neetings

in

activities

He was one of those

Young Group

meetings

artists

Blake

Alloway

sharing

culture.

Coleman

to

by

culture,

who had recently

both

of

Denny,

art

and Peter

Exhibitions the

by Robyn

the

While

Ark.

contribute

enthusiasm

with

on popular

David

in

up

to

in

and who had recently

"internationally

an

art

who was a regular

Alloway,

of

developed

writing

influence

of his

with

abstract

popular

with

RCA magazine

Alloway

were

contemporary

Coleman

into

I he invited

among those

appeared

the

it

taken

the

of

than

terms

a highly

published

Coleman,

and an admirer

editorship

on transforming

Roger

critic

in

Nevertheless

of Art

working

in

States.

United

expanded the scale

ICA platform

The

-a

a consensus

come to

must

necessity

In 1957 Alloway College

taken

the

culture

form

to

of inspiration

convened by Banham of young avant

garde

to them after

1958

155


when he as an artist British

Representational

imagery

in Turnbull's

before

1956.

Thereafter,

by the

gestural

eliminated

step

by step

direction

that

was influenced

paintings

at the Tate Gallery

however,

was his

next

towards

step

States,

colleagues

in the Independent

Turnbull's

young American

in

drip

British

young artists

was

in

and his

by the young artists

was seen in the

artists

in America

painting

itself.

In

involved

painting

the dullness

with

action

de Kooning.

Hofmann, and particularly of their

" The

paintings.

the American

of the academicized

scene at first Abstract

gestural

date:

quite

suddenly

We had

seen

good from the be seen - the ideal the

could

1957-1958.

he found

in New York at a later

distinguish ideal

highly

a

figure

the newest paintings

were the commn features

I realized an ideal.

in

Expressionist

in

simplicity

who were investigating

witnessed

Abstract

with

disproportionally

and stain

Expressionism

been

went back to New York from Paris

the examples of Pollock,

also

parallel

abstract

Kelly

painters

Splash,

hand,

had already

he was exploring

to young British

significance

1954 when Ellsworth

following

major

Group.

development

of the

painting

a pictorial

he became regarded

the United

early

of other

in 1956. what made him a significant

of 1958 was almost

painting

context

terms,

artists.

abstract

As his

ahead, in conceptual

was well

what we had bought

that

... little too bad;

to

anything

of free,

be

able

to

in

which

the

unfettered

action

-

was O. K. But in New York it

was painfully clear that Abstract Expressionism on the work of de was an academy founded Kooning and very few others.... The academy seemed to me to 12 the represent very apotheosis of self-indulgence.

The situation the

colour

eventually field

as progressive became

paintings, within

a prominent

American

alarted

particularly

those

Abstract

Expressionism.

figure

as

an

artist

a crisis

and then

of Newman, were

recognised

critics

In with

to

the

new context

Newman

capacity

and

great

156


his

although

complexity,

large

field

colour

looked

painting

extremely

simple. is difficult

It

Newman's painting,

at

New York for hand the

first

works by Rothko

Pollock

in 1957. In New York he saw

of

all

by Newman's

painting.

wilderness'

in

the major

looked

Turnbull his

if

extraordinary stay

his

that

scene in New York for

was

Some works

by

quality

of

Expressionists Painting'

was the

painting

are best

exemplified 'in

Newman was still

Newman was

most of the fifties

from the United

Art

had not heard

Turnbull

Turnbull

to New York. 13 Although

visit

'American-Type

on him.

all-over

that

surface

claimed

he was one of the major Abstract

The

and Kline. their

artist;

Expressionists.

in American

hard at

and flat

of paint

in the Mdern

essay

impact

to him for

appealing

from the exhibition

important

Abstract

by de Kooning

works

1957 during

he was not included

time early

had the strongest

What Turnbull facts

informed

first

the

sheer material

he reached

or whether

resembled,

the

however,

were,

composition.

absent

paintings

to

responded

was a well

work

in

knowingly

Turnbull

whether

because Turnbull

and Still

interested

less

his

which

independently,

the position he visited

to decide

States

and

exhibition,

discussed

in Greenberg's

in

It

1955.

of Newman before

would

be

or during

his

in New York. Whether or not Turnbull

was influenced

by Newman, Alloway

was independent

as he affirmed

in 1962:

development

thought

have been influential

and so has his influence. independence which has worked as a psychological in the last three Only a few people have seen his paintings His

years,

paintings

but

psychologically

he

has

many of the younger

artistically " artists.

were introduced

to British

Newman's paintings New Painting reinforced

in

1959.

by other

affected

The trend

artists,

initiated

including

and/or

artists

in Anp-rican

by Newman's paintings

Ellsworth

Kelly,

was

Jack Youngerman,

157


Stout

Myron

characterised

were

in

Langsner

in

Coast.

They

produced

as Hard-Edge,

a term

originally

an introduction

to

on the

by

Britain

new American

Coleman

McLaughlin,

in

1958

popularized these

and

and Benjamin

Feitelson

abstract

for

studios

invoiced

painters

were

Contemporary These

a Maeght

clues

over

and

exhibition the in

known to

British

artists:

in

around

some

use goods

London.

ago it

a fortnight of

the

-

two

in

the

exhibition

American

Painters

at

the

USIS

eighteen

months

Kellys,

together

with

news of

several

more

of

a London

dealer,

and few reproductions

were

and the

catalogue

here

to

what

kind

collection

of

Seventeen

the

painting

of

works

Kelly

collection

plus

Jules

exposed

until

shipment

a small

by

Ellsworth

two

a private

but

that

1959

increasingly

has been

paintings coined

15 After

becaffe

painters

some time,

only by

paintings

ago.

Alloway.

Hammersley,

Angeles

a Los

Lawrence

'hard-edge'

The term had

New York

West

how Hard-Edge

recorded

English

in

Smith

Leon

and

the

in

only

fitted

term

16

Kelly's

E. J. Power who bought

the London collector on that

17 During

for

exhibitions

by British for,

it

the subsequent

in London galleries.

artists

as an authentic

not only

followed

of colour

field

paintings

was in

accordance

late

fifties.

inuediately

the

of

Greenberg

18 The fact

that

Greenberg

Helen

whose

who were most in Greenberg's

exposure but also

'prophecy

had become true'

Louis, favour

it of

in the

debate

the

was winning

Morris

subject

Expressionism

Painting

of the Hard-Edge painting

Frankenthaler,

London

was regarded

the most important

after

to many minds,

style,

Olitsky,

theory

a popular

from Abstract

advance

canvases

in his

His Hard-Edge painting

least

the recognition

Jules

remained

at

Rosenberg helped although

Kelly

by

was visited

of Kelly's

a nunber

by Newman in New American

with

directions,

stylistic

few years,

in Paris

to some artists

They were made available

occasion.

flat.

at the Maeght Gallery

exhibition

with

as the leading Noland

and

as the successors

to

Kenneth

158


classic

gestural

works

by Louis

York

Scene

Abstract

Expressionists,

and Noland

exhibition

the

at

later;

British

artists

in

The New

New London

Gallery

in

October

now preoccupied

with

seen

to

introduced

were

Marlborough

in

Britain

were

the

1961. The young

abstract

Hard-Edge painting.

of Alloway

ideas

his

so that

schools

were

in London galleries

presence

in The Independent

role

London

as a progressive

as that

young artists to his

Its

Turnbull

authority.

in

artists

as a theorist Group,

taught

more widely

to

In addition

and organiser.

Turnbull

were perhaps

influence

have equal

painter

Turnbull's

confirmed

at various

summer to

available

young

artists. Alloway for

the

helped

and Turnbull

new British

abstract

artists,

especially

after

Alloway's

dinner

their

parties

basis

in

artists

as early Smith,

1959,

Alloway

began

promote

some young

Alloway

singled

out

Richard

Alloway

they

had distinguished

in

to

an article

According

to

American the

put

them squarely

indifference

of

the

rest

outlets,

later

Art

their

the

instance,

received included

the

power

base

of

Alloway,

a showing.

Five

for

Green

William

themselves line

with

opposition

to

the

staff

body.

European

119 Alloway's

Art

in

his

Abnth

(the

and This

Design. hosted

many

to works by young artists.

sub-committee,

earned

as 1957;

introductions

News and Review,

at

meetings

in

student

catalogue

and Architectural

or were devoted

ICA exhibition

in

were

Art

such as,

Tnternational)

ICA,

friends

support

of

"in

young

style,

painterly

which

usual

included

a free

development,

in

articles

developing

with

eventually

status.

1956 by simultaneously

and

regular

an international

and Robyn Denny.

the

on a weekly

work

movement

instance

in

their

started

the momentum

creating joint

Their

painting. they

in

enormously

organised Young Painters,

Denny, Smith and 1:4zmey.

exhibitions

which

Coleman, who was in

exhibitions

in which

his

one of them in 1958, for

In fact

the young artists

had

159


dominated Green, all

Hobbs, Bob Law, Rumney, Smith,

Peter

had exhibited

there.

Centre

New Vision

The newly

was also

John Plumb's

artists. early

at the ICA; by the end of 1960, Denny, William

the exhibitions

for

action

painting

in Statement:

Tachiste,

Abstract:

British touring

1948-1957

Art

in 1959. It

artists

Basil

sidelined.

Gallery

in

in

that

Abstract

Expressionism

were

Pollock,

'

example,

was

were in the

same

in

'shedding

gestural,

action

that

their personal

States.

In Kelly's

artists

work these This

of the reputation belief that a tacit

largely

to like

combination

Hard-Edge British

in artists

its

and in

currency less

than

could

or

of less

a ruler. with became an orientation desire

of the giants of New York without backs upon them. 23

British

gave them the

unseen hard-edge was

from the pressure their

as

done

a Rothko

this notion of hard-edge subsequently, in what appeared to be a fairly spontaneous turning

work'

found a parallel more

it

seems,

And Kelly

of

and the

something

really

22

direction:

discovery

led,

Kelly

United

from their

elements

they were in the right

.... own interests.

for

" many young artists

confirmation

Abstract young

1959 that

the

and

Council's

the same period

was not until

in

ICA in 1956,

during

to

got

their

1957, Dimensions:

1958

It

contemporaries

as

in Britain;

art

the Arts

in

Painting

gestural

who 'only

the

gallery

increased

at the

at the O'Hana Gallery,

in some major exhibitions.

excluded

process

at Redfern

was apparent

Beattie

in that

of abstract Painting

following

who were still

abstract

steadily

Abstract

New Trend

exhibition

lEpressionism

their

Abstract

also

surveys

exhibition

a Review of British

14--tavisual,

a few young

was exhibited

In 1957 and 1958 the young artists in some important

gallery

20 years.

as in 1957 and in subsequent

shares

quite

Ayres

art

avant-garde

established

a showcase

and Gillian

Turnbull

now be applied

two years

between

to escape actually

to

some native

1959 and 1960,

the

160


avant

younger

artists

garde

A new phase

recognition.

the

after

recognised

Richard

Smith

Roger

Coleman

launched

exhibition

were

consistent

unite

the

to

each

of

colours

artists

used

in

art,

like

as

a whole

and

Place

of

events in

the

spectators

in'

and the

information

squares

squares

were required large

that

the

wall

(Fig.

'find

a route

paintings

27)

The reason . to us I into

To involve

spectators

exhibits

was not the

new.

Hamilton, to

attempt

manipulated,

the

for

the

explore exhibition

help in

'public

of

form

corridors

at

every

step

confronted

Rumney's size

for

by

proposal

to

one person

to

by pictures

or written

in which the spectators

j,27 Another

radical

feature

floor

instead

of hung on a

on the

relationship

with

among some British

conducted

direction

I 2B

on our floor.

a participative

at .

abstract

artists

by

Victor

Pasmore

the

ICA in

1957,

29 They

defined,

paintings

was

to bring

to Alloway,

was, according

with

green

to

of Alloway,

space

of

a configuration

an interest

that

number

25

the

our space, by being in

) which

black,

red,

'enterprise'

be blocked

this

from

24 The

(to

reflected

An Exhibit,

with

a base

as

24,25,26.

fifties.

through.

had been

It

fifties.

mid

to

of a convenient

were placed

'close

paintings

Fig.

the

late

in

were

should

in

paintings

71 x 41, act

critic painted

were

the

of

the

with

exhibits

to form a maze situation

or obstacles to

- Ralph

was an

The arrangement

into

floor

1959. Three artists

limited

also

were

in

the

1959 and,

Place

individuality.

their

maximise

arranged

'divide

earlier

61 or

were

surfaces.

Richard

71 x

The paintings

painted

since

(either

a series

26

in

The size

same reason.

which

became

co-operation

the

and

paintings

in

others

and vistas

stand

could

in

-

exhibition.

exhibits

the

painting

abstract

exhibitions:

Denny

exhibition

these

for

and white) '

the

the

Robyn the

for

winning

were

in 1960.

and

especially

order

British

at the ICA in Septenber

Rumney,

and

vigorously

important

two all

Place was held

in

the

of

Situation

more particularly,

acted

and

was an

sometimes in

order

to

161


lead

in

spectators

a visual

The spectator

circumstances.

normal

be encouraged

occasion, experience.

"

Whitechapel

Gallery

Similar

should,

to

obtain

ideas

were

in

was not

available

under

as Alloway

stressed

on the

which

a 'participative' in

found

'Playful'

and Is

This

1956 as well.

They were,

some students

at the Royal

at

the

exploited

to

of Art

were

Tomorrow

however,

in Place.

full

as 1956,

As early

a group the

about

the

project

function

of

This

would

time.

certain

architectural

acting

psychological participation

involved

implication

of in

gained

both

an atterrpt

to

context

later,

years

their

at

activate the

work,

and the

and was a major of the early

for

Place listed

American

the

of

painting

132 A painting so that

painting

degree of spectator

on such a greater

resulted.

participation

spectators

surface

than

The artists

tends

Abstract

to

and it

of

of Place

as one of in the works

be a direct

has been called into

expanded involvement

in Place

when they brought large

canvases

paintings out that

a scale degree

scale

contribution

large

'space

the

involving

sixties.

Newman and Still,

size

of spectator

of

large

with

relationship

of

environmental

The notion

canvases.

importance

concept

mass media

Rothko,

with

the

of

painting

text

space

the

as

context

He pointed

spectator's

to

human

attitudes

a certain

of the exhibition.

environmental.

closer

and

agreed

abstract

backgrounds

Pollock,

spectator

included

have

American

overall

Coleman's

of

in

games theory,

large

to the new British

function

painting

a participative

recently

the three

certain

three

exhibition

participation

spectators

stressing

should be

that

a physical and creative, sculptural event, inposing a greater burden m the the on part of spectator.

paintings

In the realised

College

in many ways the embryo of Place,

an exhibition,

planning

of

situation

of

achieved

their

Expressionist

the the

a higher

paintings

even

paintings.

162


This

from their

resulted and it

cinemas

33

achievement.

enthusiasm

was regarded

by Coleman

Alloway

that

argued

went beyond Abstract

painting

in their

big

of painting

the

things....

spectator distance

relationship. is influenced

Place

the

new British

and the the

abstract

role

of

that

As we shall the

see much of exhibition

Situation: the

Royal

1960.

Alloway,

Roger

from

It

of

of

British

was

organized and the

The

title

the

subject

of

the

present

show their

could

be

spectators

at

the

These

by

the

size

of

much

com-nunication a concern

were

British

with

an

independent

the

two

factors

painting

possible.

' 35

the

paintings

in

about

two themes. Abstract

Painting in

Artists

Galleries

by

a committee

dinner

the

composed

parties

Lawrence was at

at

by

arrived

This

exhibition

was

36 Alternatively

the

London.

and drew them into

of

these

in

the

in

at

of

of

Street

and meetings

was

topics

"situation.

at

The exhibition

exhibition

situation

was held

Suffolk

artists.

regular

favourite

of

and absorbed

scale. of

and also

firstly,

secondly,

in

explored

spatial

and,

these

for

awareness

later, in

participating

that

explained

communication

provoked,

of British

house.

concerning

abstract

younger

and argument

about

Alloway's

to

Place

discussions were

Coleman

the

one year

'a new kind

and discussed

parties

effect

ambiguity

initiated

abbreviating

as a side

The interest

an Exhibition

Institute

September

simply

spatial

painting.

development

Situation

but

American-inspired

of

made the

of the

Situation

of

perceptual

interpretation

immersion

concerned with the paintingTheir impulse to reduce 'physical' by the mass media. 34

pattern

resulting

environmental

of

the

painting-spectator theme

English'

painting:

In England

have been expressly

idea

British

screen

achieve

pictures,

artists

of

the

painters

spectator

The conception

the

large

with

'exclusively

as an

Expressionist

American

was also

and experience

conversation

paintings

which

enveloped

title the

a situation.

163


One of large

for

(most

them

a format)

hardly

was a lack

of

from

support

Ren6 Drouin's

in

Paris'

these

were

artists

and it

was also

hostility.

not

England

to

large

format

exhibition

in

discovery

Betty

dealers

-a

fact

Gimpel

Fils,

for

Gallery

in

devoted

to

where

the

Parsons galleries

experimental

themselves

gathered.

The gallery

nonetheless

ceased

1957.37

The Redfern

Gallery

on a group

Gillian

Ayres,

Robyn Denny

bLetavisual,

Tachiste,

artists

after

including

controversial

exhibition

withdrew

support.

Soon

even

painters.

38 On the

other

hand the

size

posed practical

the

scale

of their

and Gwyther Abstract

young artists'

in

paintings

which

of

new

in

the

Irwin,

Fils

abstract

young

for

spaces did

not match

larger

were often

more

preference

Most London gallery

problems.

taking

when Gimpel

interest

lost

Redfern

a place

took

in

space

of

painters,

than

large

they

could

39 show.

possibly

The list

for

of exhibitors

These

were

Gillian

Ayres,

Coviello,

Robyn

Denny,

John

Epstein,

Gwyther

Irwin,

Smith,

Peter

House,

John

Ralph

Rumney,

Hoyland, Richard

exhibit.

Peter

Hobbs

withdrew

at

paintings

never

arrived

from

New York.

to

exhibit

but

declined

a broad Situation

show with

spectrum

of

exhibition

present

in

twenty,

the

show

Cohen,

Peter

William

Green,

Peter

Hobbs,

Gordon

John

Plumb,

the

to

promote

constituted

numbered twenty

Henry

Mundy,

William only

Turnbull,

eighteen

were

Marc

Vaux

actually

to

last

moment

and

Richard

Smith's

Tess

Jaray,

Marc

Vaux's

wife

because

she

and persuasions

was not the

Harold

The works

others.

styles

and

however,

Of these

to

Bernard

Stroud,

Young.

ready

Situation

Bob Law,

and Brian

invited

first

the

artists.

were

found

thing

if

a showcase

extra

closest

or

yet

in

Works

artists.

provide

'the

New York,

been

was to

indifference,

was

young

by young

one hand there

Situation

of

a widespread

example,

artists

purposes

on such

worked

On the

reflecting

main produced

works

of

London.

the

the

in

felt

the

only

of

she was not

exhibition

as originally one kind

that

a smaller

reflected

the

painting.

had

aim of "

number

the

Those who of

those

164


A few Middle

proposed. invited the

selection

catalogue

introduction

they

explicit

to

world

feet.

abstract

painters

references

to the landscape

experiences

lived

from 1956-1960. The financial

institutions

as well

exhibition however,

a great

establishments

some stage Betty

E200. She remarked

Situation

in New York. 45 More significant

exhibition since painters

and,

they

must be no less

constituted

been able

wholly

they

they

objects,

in the

for

in

his

get

close

Alloway

also

were very

Cornwall

where

he

of

was a disaster

although

from

government

43

44

Attendance

at the

The exhibition

was,

whom

see the

exhibition.

At

Cohen's Painting

108

like

in

the works

in the

The paintings British

art

has never

of

the

Situation

statement

that

ignore.

Actually

several art

art

Parsons,

she had seen nothing

their

the

Betty

persuaded

to buy Bernard

through

from

attention

a confident

influential

St Ives his

organisations.

drawing

the admission

from

sponsorships

Gallery.

had explicit

huge painting

surroundings

the

that

allowed

than

landscape

same way as the

were the works themselves.

to

should

that

natural

have no

they

grounds

Parsons was prorrpted

1959 for

two

that

had met in New York in 1958, to come to

Alloway

satisfy

to

show on the

low

and media.

of

St Ives

as commercial

success

application

the

manage to

was a record

News and Review.

supposed

outcome of the exhibition

and Coleman did

Coleman's

excluded

and other

the

in

sense

Law, who derived

in

spatial

and well

organisers

who worked almost

instance,

for

Lawrence

the

from the

of some young painters painters;

objective

the

were

had clear

and the

were in

42 While

30 square

exhibits

example,

41 Nevertheless,

both

in Art

review

must be abstract the

.

organisers

were controversial

All

references

exhibition

were exposed

which

criteria

problematic.

requirements:

the

and in Alloway's

The selection was

to be in the

criteria,

for

Alan Davie

painters,

showed that

exhibition

considered

them

declined

they

although

resulting

Generation

and their

teaching.

The

165


themselves

artists

seemed rather

of what they were doing.

later

Only a few years was just

Situation

Denny commented

beginning

the

of

something -I might look rather

if

think

one saw the paintings again they dreary now. What is going to happen in the next is the most important thing. "

importance

The

the

of

exhibition

establishments

irrmediately.

The next

was held

Marlborough

New London

at the

the

artists

it

an annual

and supporters

indicated

in

the

Situation

third

Abstract

Bernard

are

participants

Caro

(exhibitor

were

chosen in

Biennale these

major

by

the

years

by

recognised Situation

a second

Galleries.

art

exhibition

Even at

this

they

intended

that

the

early

time

to

make

it

was

art

scene,

as

catalogue.

The Arts

Council

organised

Situation:

an Exhibition

contemporary

between

British

of 1962

November

and May

the

country

few

years

after

their

effective

exposure

in

Cohen,

Harold

Cohen,

Richard

Smith,

Robyn Denny

(all

in

in

the

the

British

1966.

year

twenty

toured

only

Situation, major

for

exhibition,

which

1966,

In

London

the

forewords

the

Art,

1963.

in

event

was

so confident

were

importance

of the historical

conscious

the

Council

to

Situation

of

1960)

Britain

decade

were

important

in

at that

event

the

and Antony

exhibition

represent

was a significant

artists

in

exhibition

Gallery

New London

Situation

abstract

Situation

and brought

the

1961) Venice

established them

official

recognition.

drew

Place

and

works

from

a wider

covered

or

exhibition, Denny

Situation

Both

of

the

latter

artists.

Its

themes

those

who

dominated

the

John

Plumb,

Robyn

British

those

of

Turnbull,

Bernard

Cohen,

Harold

Cohen,

painters

or

called

Place,

the

overlapped

and John

Coleman

spectrum

Hoyland,

the

Hard-Edge

them,

had

more

affinity

and

but

as such

with

"formal

Place

than

painters' the

as other

participants.

166


These

formal

painters

were,

in

move towards

a sinpler,

They

were

under

the

some time

but

were

no longer

technique.

The flaccid

all

did

not

had

also

them

allow

some cases

influence

to

of

a mannerism

In

the

short,

their

visions

with

that

led

an

creativity.

Denny's

Cohen,

Denny

and Turnbull,

were

among the

edges

fine

and precise;

and textural technical

character making

Situation

Later

by these

paintings of

persuasion

interesting painting.

Plumb's

Ironically

his

Plumb

within of

how

example

in

mentioned

an interview

who had influenced

painter'

one

was deeply

painting

which

identify

codes

in

of

Different

bands

were quickly

such

technique

Pollock's

sense

of

reflecting

than

immediacy These

writing

about

his

While

painting. line

tensile

tangles

was ever

formal

Situation.

a typical

of in

rooted

Bernard

colour

in flat

were

on the

emphasis

in

used

were

the

the

appearance

of

Hard

Edge painting.

gestural

painting.

greatest

abstract

employed

and cables,

to

applied

to

canvases

and then

to

preserve

the

torn

a brush,

' he felt

with

in

a seemingly

formal

very

were

the

main

topics

Coleman

and

Alloway

as

to

painting. off

gestural

'*tapes

possible

his

compose

that

bright

industry

electronic

wires

desire

complexity an

49 Plumb

profoundly.

the

presented

"the

was

to

only

Plumb

Pollock's

Pollock

maintained

paintings

by

look

Plumb

- although

than

articulated

of

48 John

domain.

misled

him most

PVA tapes,

of

was however

may be

that

self-adhesive

as those

referring

There

narrow

had the

painting

term

participants.

this

rather

painter's

as a blanket

evolved

family

32,33).

(Fig.

mainstream

even

areas

It

clarity.

limit

precisely

most

by the

was concealed

of painting

as well

paintings,

painting

enough

to

for

mark-making

undesirable

started

' 47

canvas.

Expressionist

Abstract

to

a 'general

painting

spontaneous

mode of painting

were

of

the

with

their

exhibition:

use

the

abstract

liberate

the

in

some gestural

gestural

articulate

become

resemblance.

of

Coleman,

formal,

more

satisfied

style

to

according

again, of

element

gave

me a more for

an urge structure.

-50

for

of

the

most

a

the

principal

167


on the exhibition

commentators formal

painters

and their

British

abstract

art.

only

species

the

abstract

painters

were valid

in the new British

One of

the

concepts

of

the

large

implication important

abstraction

in a quite

different

perceived

as

painting

may just

the point

that

or left'

before

'environmental'

it

whole

can be fully

The investigation

compensating

of

'Greenberg

that

revealed

expansion developed

small,

this

naturalistic

in

Situation

was as

use of

large

paintings

scale

viewing

distance

field

were

a large

and even to

of vision

into

and

which worked

Such paintings

'incorporated

paintings.

52 Alloway

were

conscious

of

known

that

the

Pollock,

painting

when

spectators

of

sources

was

the

degrees

a complete

right visual

idea

from

his

study

to

the

worked

seen

from

a short

spectators

in

Situation:

that

distance.

'the

writer

to

out

of

point

Monet's of

large

sized once

that

development

from

his

' 53 Alloway

later

water-

Expressionists It

canvas.

was well-

claimed

they

were

'in'

Newman

also

urged

the

...

are

intended

to

to

the

canvas. large

the

found

also

a few Abstract

as Rothko, on a large

by Alloway

magnitude

quite of

a notion

I Alloway

....

implication

painting

first

paintings

knew that

such

of

of

as well

they his

the

paintings

lily

be

was the

of the head of several

demanded 'a turn it

and again

art.

abstract

the spectator's

Expressionist

again

of

a normal

It

painting.

which

- at

connected

'a

experience.

Greenberg

canvas

that

Expressionism.

from Abstract

emphasised

way from previous

in Britain

Abstract

abstract

of

of

Both men explicitly

Coleman explains,

produced,

fill

the

The combination

as a manifesto.

rigorous

the

they size

to Coleman and Alloway,

developed

seemed to them most of the concepts painting

new

start

available

with

to the

weight

the

practices

mainstream.

formal

of the

practices

were,

art

and obviously

gave exceptional

was seen as the

painting

These paintings

among all

were adventurous

certainly

pictures

made a similar

plea

168


Many of

.... intended

as the

function

effectively

flatness

and coloristic

more dynamic

oblique

between

audience'

was legitimised

important

goals

the

Situation

exhibitors

other

1957 after

Hanpstead Girl's

School.

Another

concept

size

painting,

its

have taken

associated

formal

paintings

because

they

had a layout

with

clarity

more

intimate

perceived

Nevertheless,

quickly

applied

than

with

Therefore

illusion

the of

in

Abstract

Expressionist

literally.

' 57

paintings

scale

some

canvas

for 30,

the

was

that

of

in

the

exhibition

had an

to

to

The point

able

themselves

to

the

same way as that lean

notion

that

the

paintings

too

a direct

were

should

of far

an

'action

in

the

were

real

the

statement

'create

space

to

' As have

a

a kind

of

and could

be

painting'

direction objects

by Alloway by

it,

Coleman

artists

a painting

not

relate

painting.

comuit

did

Rosenberg's

action

progress

of

which

of

the

South

Expressionism

of

it

and to

for

result

with

in

scale

the

were

hrprovisation

paintings

commission

and definition.

was reminiscent

He reiterated

on a large

difficult

were

Coleman

them. 56

mural

Abstract

actually

directness

as an event,

was.

informal

paintings

relationship

adventurousness.

on large

Situation

with

the

foot

with

the

developed

most

painting

to

painting

the

started

debt

the

as one of

in Situation,

obvious

and this

and its

who showed works of over

80 square

a

environment

Ayres,

' While

execution

create

Gillian

connect

these

'to

55 Nonetheless,

painting.

painting.

that

often

order

and Coleman

"action

made was

in

by large

was

it,

not

with their from close-

can be observed

Coleman

to

they

These paintings

new abstract

an approximately

keen

the

may initially

44 and 100 square feet

are

(though

vistas

by Alloway

For instance

reasons.

Situation

angles. -4

provided

relation

of

of

as that). intensity

the possibility

in

paintings

terminals

up and from various

Exploring

the

occupying

and rather that it

169


It

was interesting

the

abstract

paintings

in

they

were

to

link

cautious

he knew

although

he

abstract

painters

in

Hard-Edge

painting

more than

popularised

in

he warned

Hard

artists

with

.

the

anyone

introduction

his

a review previously,

Kelly

the

of

among

of

the

as the

term

Hard

Edge itself

by

him.

circle

artist in

dependence

on Kelly

his

all

of

the

in

review

not

although Place

of

the was

He did

Situation,

of

in

of

existence

review his

at

younger

was aware

else

garde

avant

Hard-

American

ICA a few months

popularity

58 Alloway

terms,

American

he wrote -

well

at

in

them

mentioned

Edge painters

between

The connection American

Hard

Edge painters

circulated

publications.

Chronicle

that,

influence

for

quarters'

of

Coast

West

Situation

exhibits

distinguished

these

a new kind

... be further

could the

New York

show

British

in

his

(Situation) the

a year

point

of

mass

the

News

portrays

at

reference.

massive

school ICA

the

David

to

Newman and Jasper

of orthodoxy,

for in

on the

paintings

and

column

remarked Kelly,

painters

critics

"Tard-Edge"

held

Hard-Edge,

conspicuous

New Statesman,

the

by the

stated

particularly

artists,

was a handy

writing

Rawstorne

formal

by the

paintings

important

'this

f 60 The

Coast.

the

was made explicitly P.

by American

previously,

quickly

their

defined

and Coleman

"'

before.

West

explicitly

London

Rumney's

of

in

the

London's

American

closely

exhibition

disclosed

mention

rather

not

also

which

Situation,

while

new development

the

Hard-Edge

West-coast

Alloway

did

Coleman

Edge paintings.

both

that,

the

of

six

month

Sylvester, 'three

of

similarity

Johns.

But

as:

a new style,

which removed from the spirit for School, with its repugnance

and nothing has informed the

idea

of

For the New York painters the practice who matter, is a process of self discovery, of painting not the exercise in Situation the For most of the painters of an idea. style....

practice

of art

is a form of art

criticism.

'

170


and his

For Alloway their

affinity

the Americans.

with

Expressionism

as the

of modern art.

Americans,

it

is

understood, national

important,

if

to

that

realise

to

these

British

modern

art

is

It

style.

used

through

run

mainstream

of

modern

By their

study

of

located

bolstered

the

moral

aspects

American

had mostly

was inevitable

abstract

paintings

the

of

been

for

the

It

young artists,

which

International

contributed

mainly

from the discussions

used a similar

in

to the new British

in London.

concentration

colour phrase

to -

and To his

to

those

to American artists

summarise

of

the

a level

Icartographically

that

that

they

in Recent

could

British

was a major

work

64 He drew his art.

ideas

Turnbull,

new art

structured the

new British

had been associated

1962,

early

abstract

in currency

in economically

painting

artists

seemed to Alloway

in Art

Alloway

of '

of the

characters

and Environment

of

tradition

of the young British

'Illusion

the

art,

'an experience

independently.

about

American

Expressionism.

had reached

had talked

which

young

some time,

' published

art,

of dependence on the Americans.

few years

by British

American painting

an exotic

representatives.

became more and more distinct.

art

is to be

not

the

of Abstract

and the confidence

subsequent

abstract

art:

of modem art. 163 The resenblance

had to grow out from a period In the

in

themselves national

painting

Hard-Edge

is

shaky

of the transition

ambiguities

art

the

to lodge

step,

connection

American

Paris.

art

positive

American

the

imitated

young artists

has only

which

painters

Art,

this

Abstract

continuing

of conterrporary

them to incorporate

understanding,

be defined

art

advanced

and therefore

the

painters

way Alloway

encouraged

with

of

in the most demanding practice

art

this

had been defending

the British

would be a necessary

It

In

Even if

to be ashamed of in

was nothing

Alloway

cutting-edge

tradition

their

there

circle,

as

paintings.,

but

example,

'perceptual 65 Coleman

of the

characteristic simple

for

British

perceptually

171


166 Alloway

complex.

167 He

statexnent., led

to

otherwise

a truly

further

declared

that

ambiguous

visual

statement.

provide

the

alternation

involve

the

whole

field

of

picture

positive

uncertainty

saturation

after-images

Thirdly,

the

of

often

immaculate,

handling. total

areas

picture the

general the

sphere

Alloway's

theory.

relationship

of

In form

as to

were

few and large

and

Bernard

visual in

the

and ground

tended

by

of

in

ways

the

of

restrained, in

the

improvisational

in from

proportion

to

the

to

edge.

In

edge

but

so

-

eye.

activity

large

were

spectator's

or

order

that

colour

texturally

picture

figure-

emphasised

hues

colour

few,

that

areas

autographic

paintings,

to

ambiguity

with

and

in

draw

surface the

total

picture

too,

were

among

in

Britain

and

effects

were

the of

works Situation

downwards

in

while

alternating

art. in

69 This which

proportion, coloured

the areas

large

flat

was

so

texturally

area. the

the

forms

Denny,

PlurTb

and,

most

the by

same

them

to

a more pressurised

concern

dark

precisely

possessed utilized

into

spectator

example,

the

human hand,

the

spatial

for

series,

illustrate

to

way serve

oscillate;

of

paintings

the

Situation

the

to

proportion

with

paintings

effects

be

to

head

intervention

the

and to

surface

decreased

perspective

Rumney's

Illusory

relationship

Hoyland's

bands

in

Cohen's

in

paintings

after-images;

deny

characteristics.

ambiguity

in

with

Ralph

abstract

articulated

the

included

whole

concerned

which

"

encouraged

restrained

activate

not

formal

the

of

the

shifts

large

usually

were span

were

illusion.

of

colour

and

artists

Most

of

fo=

in

of

by

than

should

different

of

modified

rather

painting

forms

used

tended

continuous,

finally,

And

were

painting

attention,

spectator's

was

in

the

that

the

words,

or

complementary surface

other

-

that

value,

conditions

four

were

negative

juxtaposition

in

visual

Firstly,

either

close

tonal

there

colour

"ambiguous

tem

the

use

and

in

area,

Secondly,

relationships.

perceptual

to

preferred

and

was also light

inverting frames

shown

coloured

traditional to

prevent

the

172


from deciding

spectator

of the two colours

on which

a

used constituted

ground. The formal

characteristic

of these

Hard-Edge geometric

an easy

misinterpretation

in

terms

of

thirties.

70 Coleman

in

the

catalogue

Alloway

and

in

1961

that,

I Alloway

also

attenpted

with

these

reiterated

'geometric.

termed

stressed

in

'classical' Alloway

pointed

spatial

order

connection

earlier the

co-ordinated

denied

and replaced

otherwise

not

by the

concerned

inspired

most

painting

from previous

which

in

that

out

did

Greenberg

with

the

art.

72 Their

the

be

the

the

word

Coleman

and

painting

an underlying

while

illusion

was

abstract

painting

was

that

had

concept

of

order

differentiation

parallel

that

with

in

Abstraction

Painterly

formal

the

of

was interestingly

Post

use of

71 Both

a whole

Platonic

Situation

to

cannot

paintings.

into

the

paintings

prevent

The current

abstraction for

to

geometric

concrete.

geometric

formal

to

of

abstraction

introduction

the

parts

may lead

paintings

the

United

painters,

' as

States. In

Situation,

opposed

to

the

formal

derived

from

the

gestural

Green

and Henry

Mundy

photograph paint

from

combined degree

of

on canvases

the press

these her

in

started

to

onto

her

canvases.

to

techniques

by

squirting

and

Situation

works

that

swim in

turpentine.

subjecting

known as an 'action' 1956. The range

allow

she was still

medium while

Ayres'

and merge while

Green was well

Ayres

tubes

obtained

brushes

1954,

from

with

paint.

in

work

brushwork

dribbling

seeing

at

it

with

Such technique

them to painter

not

a basic

after

pour

a greater the

to

averse

and

running housepainter's allowed

rhythm.

imrense

a

From 1957 she

herself

splashing,

painted

were

of materials

William

Ayres, After

most

squirt

Gillian

had

they

what

persistent.

among the

or

continuing

Expressionists.

were

cans

over

still

were

Abstract

Pollock

effects

swirl

painters,

Jackson

control

'informal

somewhat neglected

of

accidental

to

the

73 William

publicity

he used in painting

form

from

included

173


sand and bitumen

tar,

the making of his a bicycle

and he exploited

such as burning

paintings,

by wheel

handling

of materials

Green's

textures.

in his

led

appearance.

Mundy's

conposition

which was revised

in its

with

a soft

close

relationship

painting

(Fig.

informal

Irwin

with

graphite,

concerned

collaged

experience

from Cornish

experiences

is

a knife,

or

constantly

a

with

types

of British

he lived in the

the

and textural of

the

an

them close

to

of Gwyther

canvases flickering

cycle, qualities

Law made drawings enthusiasm

the

are

sea,

effects

of

to communicate

his

Compared

meaning

to bodily

reflective

of

the

Cornish

of

rock

faces;

soul

of

with

my work

he was more

Irwin,

lying

in

landscape.

of the

related

to his

in

fields

or nature

landscape In

which

experience

as

landscape,

Cornish

man and nature

of

paintings while

of

from the

characteristics

of philosophical

impact

inspiration

1956-1960.

suggestive

physical

Law's

the

was motivated

visual

drew his

from the

and Bob Law shared

the painterly

with

from

stem

which

Bob Law, too,

afterwards.

was

maintained

Irwin

While

painters.

or

moods and rhythms 75 a painter.

canvases.

out

opaque paint

somehow brought

which

a sequence,

The character

began a series

worked

landscape:

the

than

physical

on the canvas and thus

and traditional

the artist

paper,

My work

rather

art

Gwyther

artists,

were primarily

interested

his

romantic

Generation

delicately

where

has a carefully

Thick,

scrawled

the

criss-

to a hard and brutal

painting

fluid.

of this

Middle

coast.

finished

surfaces in

interests

great

in Cornwall,

in landscape

St Ives

the

tarred

34).

Two other interest

j,74 In spite with

to leave

was still

rubbed,

brush.

and riding

directly

bounded by 'a scratched,

state

surfaces

constantly

imagery

final

means in

painted

by contrast,

painting,

his

the

in order

over a canvas on floor

crossed

various

unconventional

1959 he Situation

immediately was an more

174


one and was different

philosophical

from

of

Peter

Lanyon

about

the

position

that

and Terry

Frost:

field

The early

face

on the

myself conditions

drawings

around

the

of

the

me;

position

of

wind,

the

the

direction

of

the

grew,

an awareness

of

nature's

itself

particular

and

There

many

were

paintings

in

Situation

discussed

in

formal

that

formal

painting

represented

urbanism.

London

the

spirit

of

a new

life,

as

reflected

Gazette, the

terms

by

the

of office

appeared

numerously

at

exhibitor

of

the

Hard-Edge

He created

painters.

1960

and

some

seaside

with

compositions,

colours,

were executed

with

the

sprang

up

rapidly transport.

images

were affiliated

with

great

textures

artists

were proud

achievement

of the

Paris

School

were in

and

traffic

the

artists,

an

linked

Cohen's in

urban

such

as

fireplaces. provided

the

tradition

art

as shown in

a clear

Generation

Middle

of painting

qualities.

their

signs

1961,

sources

to painterly relate

in

House,

77 Bernard

all

to

of

streets

common places for

Ark,

aware

saw

and so on. Almost

attention

Generation

.

environment

predecessors,

urban like

in

imagery

and designs

the

seize

Gordon

signs

from

perhaps

was to

exhibition

traffic

those

as

magazines

they

what

new urban

one

painters

by

modern

formal

such

The

immediate

from their The latter

in

1961 had different

architecture

the

a

a revitalised

with

Situation

forceful

of

attempt

excited

urban

in

fundamental

others.

of

to

painting

concern

distinction

buildings

Gallery

society.

This

and

New London

between

fagades,

among

of

earth

sixties,

literature

demand

enamel

on

the

charged

trees

an awareness

a conscious

critical

city

in

more

was

the

paintings

cinema

The

the

predominance

sequence

far.

Design

new

his

where

so

the

Architectural

new experience

London

their

and

the

man,

which

nature

the

the

sun,

way in

in

for

reasons

the

of

environmental

elements,

my position 76 in tiM.

position

the

and

earth,

stars,

nature

were

their

with their

-

paintings The Middle

the

artistic

paintings,

175


and organised

statements

When the

events.

painters

set eyes on Abstract

interest

to the

painting

itself.

interested

in

America

as a whole

vigorous

urban

life;

This

skyscrapers.

Expressionist

than mere art

their

78 words.

Hollywood

itself

discussed

American

art.

never

refuted

one of the reasons

inflated

claim

too

believed

to

with

which had already before

Britain

Generation

that

painters,

was

that

started

by both in

in

laborious

of only

the

to a new internationalism

artists

were comfortable

with

the

relation

to

concentrating

on

The young artists

they

was the

art

was the

were only have

might

members of the movement in

phenomenon. If

abstract

art

constructivists

and the

Second

domain

of

a France-oriented

and was disrupted

by the

of the younger generation

- an America-oriented

associations,

made by the

there

American

sixties

then the art

Alloway

as in

abstract

the young artists

in the thirties

Expressionism,

works by these

new British

that

life

as well

the

they were the equal

belonged

their

In

become an international

of Abstract

upsurge

it.

with

1956, represented

internationalism

in English,

and

of American

at the time,

was that

and therefore

be associated sincerity

Coca-Cola;

to the Americans.

this

writing

movement in modern art happy

consumption;

of

between them and the Americans for

by critics,

were

paintings

were suspected

the connections

critics.

latest

in their

painting

reference

by contrast,

level

spectrum

as spokesmen for

These two critics

their

automobiles;

was obvious

with

high

a broad

the new abstract

or issues

the matter

film;

with

Coleman and Alloway, painting,

its -

abstract

confined

they

painting,

The young artists,

enthusiasm

rather

Generation

Middle

and Coleman's

one. The young policy

to

qualify

even this

was excessively

done from

in the

second Situation

at the New

time to time. Anthony London Art large

Caro, who was included

Gallery

degree

in 1961 at the insistence

independent

of

the

Alloway

of Turnbull cirle,

and who was to a

had an even

closer

176


the Americans.

Caro was Henry Moore's

relationship

with

1953 to

In 1959 Caro visited

1958.

was impressed friendship

by works by the American

the

with

developed

his

friendship

with

Jules

colleagues

at

Venington

College

in

teaching

there.

Caro's

1960 as a result

the

of

paintings

of Pollock

possibilities

it's

a fine-art

in

freedom

or painting whether

',Art.

first

abstract

new sculpture

the real

in

reviving

Martin's

made me see

that

there

a tremendous in

its

a sculpture

intentions

or not,

not

together

Hours as late

as 1960

the progranms

of the

consistent

with

large,

unconstrained,

and were painted on floor

so that

Hard-Edge

with it

bright

and

colour;

was able to intrude

space of the spectator.

to

a lesser

blessing

of

and, the

its

was placed

As a late-comer,

With

Expressionist

even

TwentytFour

sculpture

artists;

it

more significantly,

a

art,

limitations

carries

and partly

180

forms were welded

simple

it

in

European

there's

only

was entirely

Situation

main-steam

your

whether

it's

Caro made his but his

are

that

started

in 1961:

about

and no regulations....

knowing

Smith

by Abstract

Americans

them were

of

in sculpture

of David

quality

junk.

made from

no barriers

are

when both

Vermont

opened

his

who was one of

79 Caro indicated Noland. and

There's when

Olitski,

and was

In 1963 Caro

14ýigazjne.

Arts

influence

of the

his

who visited

of Greenberg

change in approach

radical

partly

realisation

Fried

for

then as the London correspondent

working

Greenberg,

who was a follower

Fried

He

Smith and formed a

David

sculptor

two months.

In 1961 Caro also became acquainted

the same year.

Michael

critic

for

States

Kenneth Noland and the critic

with

in London later

studio

the United

from

assistant

the

British School

of Art

Caro won more critical

appraisal

from Greenberg,

degree

Alloway,

any

British

highest

critical

authority,

in

1960s.

sculpture from

1953, to

the

than

other

artist.

he was a major Caro

taught

at

1963 and he was a focus

for

force the

St

a group

177


there,

young

sculptors

tenureship.

Those

of

who associated

David

Annesley,

Michael

formal

painters

of

the

Bolus,

references

from

dimensional

works.

Abstract

the

There were some other by the invasion

were affected

British

young

artists

Turnbull

first

felt,

for

tough-minded

Alloway

recognised

something

that

occurred

In London

it

has been lacking....

London

art

in 1962 that

scene

mode of operation

the

Motherwell,

up accordingly,

United

and bohemianism. a menswear shop that

States;

Turnbull

artists

already

in

some Americans

show their

to

Alloway

returned

with

in

the

late

1957,

that

is

of English

generations

in the

militated

against

to create

their

from the

'pastoral,

jf83 Artists

Gottlieb,

own

in

Guston

or

man. They themselves

too

discrimination their

snappy grey Dacron suits an electric

'

in Britain.

1940s in New York.

and Coleman bought

imported

only

professionalism

existed.

like

image of successful order

which

structure

opinion,

patterns

admired

art

To mention

strongly

between

differently

who adopted the

amateurism Austins,

circle

three

of professionalism

' 82 The divided

which

their

British

and in the

the younger

of direct

taken

professionals

was structured

and established

Alloway

dressed

that

in Paris

the

with

New York in

criteria

Alloway's

and had forced

professionalism

bohemian

in

feel

artist

and indifference

had,

formulate

to

"reliable

long since

hostility

to

he visited

after

was an urgency

and the

had

of contemporary

started

there

society

sculptors

One was the

the

including

personalities

fundamental.

were rather

his

of

years

together

Expressionism.

which

fifties.

Martins,

of Abstract

two issues which

St

creative

painting

aspects

few

and

major

young

Expressionist

last

Tim Scott,

King,

became the

Caro,

the

Caro

with Philip

Situation,

Following

sixties.

in

especially

blue

gangster

against clothes

at

from the suit

from

New York. (ý'

178


The young artists art

as business

- presentation, As they

selling

of works.

required

the same from their

example broke with

successful

his

public

dealers,

dealer,

cases

On both occasions

again Place and Situation.

size

and a group

approaches

heard

voice

into

turned

organising and

failed

was the

issue

worked together

with

various

with

Without

they would have failed draw

from

attention

and

aims

body.

one organised

skills, to

were once

skills

was an event of considerable

personalities

successfully

were

the necessary

mastering their

disparate

of

acquired

to

The most

exhibitions.

artists

Situation

and the media effectively.

critics

Denny, for

in 1959 and started

Gallery

newly

they

more professionally

in organising

their

the

course

and collectors.

critics

of

aspects

and of

criticism

Gimpel Fils

exercising

of

aware of all

themselves

conducted

and became involved

seriously

write

more inportantly,

were,

to make the

art

establishments. The other in London.

artists

Law's move from 1960 towards

from an idea he developed

Hence a rhonboid believed

that

Turnbull's

evoked

similar

the

in

conteaplative interest

interest artist

enthusiastic

interested

This

United

importance

States of

the

canvases

arose

that

the perfect

only

the

by deviating

from it.

a creative

and his

through

was

silence

in 85

of Zen philosophy.

study

and he once admitted

having

or helping

painting

or operating

It

thought.

was the

may have been stirred

in

in the

introduction

influence

a few others first

to

who had a

that

such a

an avant

garde

time of

proportion

interest

Oriental

It

about Zen literature

by a unprecedented

1956;

inperfect.

be seen through

moods. j86 There were quite

in Oriental

was shared group.

'the

square

simplicity

were achieved

painting

establish

a perfect

an elaborate

Marc Vaux was also being

can only

on some young

rhomboid

out of Zen and Gurdjieff,

as an idea and therefore

existed

influence

Oriental

of

up by Abde.M Art

from

to

exhibition

the

Expressionism

was

on Abstract

the

179


Artists

emphasised.

may have developed

exhibition

1966 the

In Cohen,

painting

and Richard the

prestigious

award

went

to

the

'a wide

was

serious

artists

Argentinian

Julio

Le

Parc

paintings

...

that

balanced

and

the

in

Situation

to

very

American

in

1960,

Alan

Bowness

ends

isn't

in

the

responses

limited

to

the

sheer

commitment

and reported

that

he

'felt

strongly

matters

of

serious

art

the

discussion

of

of

serious

became an Anglo-American The Biennale

Expressionism.

prerogative. prompted

David

also

the

extent

what

British

His view was that

in

what

of. ' So that

make surealistic having

to

new art

in the sixties

'sculpture to

refer

British

to

owed a debt

the

compulsively

was all

about

to

landscape

the

time

that

had

almost

in

general

to

Abstract art

out

scale,

and new

and what

it

was

feeling

a need

and painting

has

has stopped

human figure

of

to

"shook British of

fact

artists this

assess,

a new awareness art

and British

and sculptures

Thompson

non-figurative

references

of

at Venice

American painting

gave it

habits,

provincial

painting ""

most

the

Biennale

at

point

from

attraction

of

Thompson was content

that

in

devotion

deal

he witnessed

audience

stopped

major

88 But

verging

to

the

lunacy,

on the

capable

Although

was to be found

of work

competition

Biennale.

opinion

such

confidence

Venice

the

and Harold

in

Britain

represent

of

'whether

its

to

David

wondered

of

Bernard

critic

the

to

Caro,

The British

r 137For

terms,

chose Anthony

a great

Pavilions.

the

thereafter.

Paris-based

consensus

concentration

Orient

drew

British

and critics.

in

the

Smith

in

these

visitors

Council

in

Expressionists

Abstract

an interest

nations

(painting),

there

British

Robyn Denny

other

with

by

stimulated

and atmospheric

50 1 space. It

would be interesting

on these British previously,

if

young painters.

when London:

there

were opinions

Indeed there

The New Scene,

of American critics

was such an occasion an exhibition

a year

organised

by

180


British

Council,

critic

Sidney

following

toured

the

Walker

Simon commented

Center,

Arts

on the

nature

of

Minneapolis.

The American

the

art

British

the

with

words:

Unlike

the

the new British

art,

art

of no return.

"'

to the point.

While

(literally)

point

waves of the American vanguard toward the seems not to be impelled

successive

Simon had got

straight

work near the

limit

were critical

of such an attitude.

included 'great

sensuous

premises Albers,

strenuously

pursued.

distinguished profound

between

respect

seemingly

for

closed,

Cohen's controlled John Russell To the British

most

"everything'

Russell's

no hint

' 92 Therefore

'the

rigor

two.

The British

artists

the making

of painting

which

static

relatively

but couplicated

displays

of

radical

Mondrian,

of

American

Hard-

, 93 He certainly

unfelt.

defined

and rigidly

in

had a

question

was shown in Denny's or in

paintings

Harold

of formal

properties.

New York

mean to

you? '

in

1945,

remarked in 1964 that: question artists in

'what

of

1958 and

1963 they

or as members of a major

does

have

would

replied

Isanething'

for

only

Cohen, Roby Denny and John Hoyland. After

toughening

here

summary may be valid

development.

for

artists

and Jeremy Moon - had

is

the

the Americans

but

so important

painting,

it,

to Simon, the formal Riley

to

preferred

finish,

superb

Newman and Rinhardt,

Edge and Optical

According

- Denny, Bridget

realisation,

artists

but not to surpass

of rationality

in the exhibition

British

It

in

'nothing' 1963.94

the young generation

depicted

a correct

all

became independent

British

movement which

of Bernard

course of their

as individual came out

artists

of American

influences.

181


1

Patrick

'The

Heron,

ascendance

London, '

of

Studio

International,

Dec.

1966. 2

See

Lawrence

Impressionism, juxtaposed Masson,

de

Arts

Council,

Sta8l,

Riopelle,

Coat,

Tal

'Introduction,

Alloway,

Heron

3

Roger

4

Graham Whitham,

Coleman,

1958.

' In

the

Guston,

catalogue

for

Abstract

exhibition,

he

and

Joan

Art

'Chronology,

'

News and Review,

9-23 April

The Independent

Group

and the Aesthetics of Plenty, 5 "Illusion Lawrence Alloway,

The MIT Press,

Art

international,

1962,

p.

6

Lawrence

to

his

essay

'Development

London,

1966,

p.

Lucy

Lippard

Feb.

note

Pop Art,

ed.,

7

He was one of

those

in

of

Herbert

James

King,

Read.

Winniefeld 8

and the Aesthetics 9 J. Reinhardt, 10

Graham

Britain 11

and the

E.

1973,

London:

of

in

British

Pop, '

authority

200. the

The last

a life

Herbert

modern,

The Independent

The MIT Press,

of

Read,

'

Kelly,

as quoted

in

- Postwar 32.

p.

Art

Center,

The Independent

The 14IT Press,

of Plenty,

Ellsworth

Group

1990,

Walker

Turnbull,

Aesthetics

Cohen,

for

Harold

Cohen Paintings

13

C.

Meaker,

Institute

The

of Art,

14

Lawrence

Art

International,

15

J.

originally

the

Britain

68.

1965,

p.

Group:

Postwar

1990.

Museum of

Modern

Art,

New York,

the group

of

in

a 1958

exhibition

Coplans,

Art

forum,

Jan.

exhibition

was mounted

(Langsner's in

catalogue

Coleman,

relate

the

of

'On Edge',

Four

called

1964 p.

at

in

Recent

British

Los

Angeles

art

31.

In

ICA under

the Art

Art',

critic,

common characteristics

Mclaughlin,

introduction

original the

to

Courtauld

1981.

Langsner,

artists

Benjamin

thesis,

38.

p.

'Jules phrase

catalogue

MPhil

and Environment

1962,

explains:

Los Angeles

London,

of

'

9.

p.

Exhibitions,

'Illusion Feb.

"Introduction,

Richardson,

1960-65,

University

coined

J.

Situation

Alloway,

Coplans

Roger

Art',

challenge

'

'William

Harold

16

British

49.

p.

Alloway

Recent

ICA who managed to

The New Scene,

12

the

Britain

- Postwar

1989.

of Plenty,

C. Goossen,

6.

p.

20.

p. in

1960,

38.

'Chronology,

Whitham,

1990,

and Environment

the

and Nicholson,

Graham Whitham,

Sam Francis,

Mitchell,

and Lanyon.

'On Edge',

Alloway,

Cohen

was

Feitelson, Abstract

March-April the

title

reprinted

by

shared Hammersley

Classicists. 1960

the

West Coast

and '

J.

American Hard-Edge.

with

a foreword

9-23 April

1960,

by

1960 ICA show. News and Review,

p.

6.

182


17

Studio 18

International,

Stephen

Sept. /Oct. Plurrb

21

T.

1967,

British

the

and

'

Response,

290.

p.

The critics

'English

Alloway, 1957,

of Abstract

UM Research

Expressionism,

and, ' European

art

this

art

1

Vol.

month,

25.

p.

had his

Maloon,

Invasion

85.

p.

Lawrence

20

June

C. Foster,

1976,

Press, 19

'*The American

Bowness,

Alan

second

exhibition

"Interview

with

in

there Basil

1959.

January

Beattie,

' Artscribe,

24,1980,

9-23

April

1960,

p.

517.

p.

41. 22

Roger

23

Ibid.

24

Roger

25

Michael

Compton,

International,

March

Coleman,

'On Edge,

Coleman,

Architectural

include

An Exhibit,

Gallery,

1956.

26

R. Melville,

27

Ralph

Robyn

sixties art 28 Lawrence 1959, 2'

in

Review,

and

1959,

Dec.

"Robyn

Denny:

1973,

p.

129.

The other

The

ICA,

1954

and

Denny,

Smith

Denny

Archive.

"Making

Alloway,

is

Studio

in

the

series

Whitechapel

354.

p.

and

Coleman,

by

David

1993,

p.

65.

a Scene, I Art

'

Tomorrow,

Quoted

Phaidon,

Medium,

exhibitions

1959,

Dec.

to

the

This

Review,

letter

London,

Controlling

6.

p.

1959,

March in

Meller

his

The

26 Sept.

News and Review,

2.

p.

A second

of Newcastle 30 Lawrence 31

scene

News

Design,

Architectural

Rumney,

Typescript,

I Art

Exhibit

version,

for

text

'Situation:

Robyn Denny,

was held

at

Hatton

the

ICA,

Gallery,

University

1957.

upon Tyne, Alloway,

11,

An Exhibit, The British

Abstract

August

1957.

Scene in

1960,1

6

Isis,

June 1964. 32

Roger

33

Ibid.

34

Lawrence

Coleman,

for

"Text

Place,

"Size,

Alloway,

'

for

catalogue

Wise, ' Art

the

Place,

News and Review,

1959.

ICA,

Sept.

1960,

p.

2. 35 D. Thompson, 36

M.

Lawrence

7 Jan. 38

'*Robyn

Compton,

Internationall 37

Robyn Denny,

1961,

March Alloway, p.

1973,

London,

Denny: p.

'Where

1971,

p.

55.

Controlling

the

Medium,

'

Studio

129. can the

young

painter

be seen? '

Weekly

Post,

31.

Ibid.

183


39

Lawrence

40

Robyn Denny,

Alloway,

Architectural

"Situation:

Design,

The British

1961,

Feb.

in

Scene

Abstract

82.

p.

1960,1

6

Isis,

June 1964. 41

C.

Meaker, of Art,

Institute 42

The

The largest

work

exhibition

printed.

These

on the

the

Situation

and Newton,

executive

as having

for

to

Meaker,

Institute 46

Robyn Denny,

"Situation:

The British

Roger

Ibid.

49

John

Plumb,

1960.

Studio,

Lawrence

53 "Quoted

The pounds

'The

ICA exhibition,

Feb.

Press

who

ICA

has

been

the

title

of

I but

this

if

twenty-five

1961,

p.

MPhil

thesis,

Reed,

82. Coutauld

1981.

London,

Scene

Abstract

in

1960,1

6

Isis,

for

Situation,

the

RBA

Mervyn

Levy,

'John

Plumb,

the

gestural

in

Mervyn

Levy,

'John

Plumb,

the

gestural

"Introduction,

'

Architectural

Design,

Dec.

Alloway, by Alloway

catalogue

1963

1963

in

catalogue

Feb.

"Size,

Wise, '

Art

Design,

Feb.

1961,

for

Situation,

1961,

p.

the

RBA

82.

News and Review,

September

2.

54 Alloway,

Architectural 'Situation:

Robyn Denny,

June

whose

in

as quoted

Galleries,

55

Council,

to

Dec.

Coleman,

p.

Arts

of

Introduction

as quoted

element, ' 51 Roger

1960,

a list

1960,

1960.

element, ' Studio, 'ýO John Plumb,

52

in

7-8.

Coleman,

Galleries, 48

Mximus

Thornton

and The Kynoch

Exhibitions, of

pp.

Irwin's

The

Design,

University

1964,

is

was Hugh Shaw, and Austin

like

something

Situation

38.

advertisements.

of Aft,

June 47

The

p.

Company

a further

offered

proposition was declined. 44 Lawrence Alloway, Architectural C.

include

Coutauld

thesis,

Situation

c(xn-rLittee

pounds

show was changed

45

for

The Sun Engraving

twenty-five

MPhil

1981,

London,

catalogue

representative

gave

of

the

is

mentioned

in

of

benefactors

each

Exhibitions,

University

(121 x 161). 43 In the front

Windsor

Situation

1964,

pp.

56

Roger

57

Lawrence

The British

p.

83.

Abstract

scene

for

Situation.

in

1960,1

-Tsis,

7-8.

Coleman, Alloway,

Introduction 'American

to

catalogue

new paintings,

I Quardrum,

1959.

184

6


-58 Roger Coleman, 6. 59 Lawrence

"On edges, I Art 'Size,

Alloway,

News and Review,

wise, ' Art

April

9-23,1960, 10-24

News and Review,

p.

Sept..

1960, p. 2.

60 P. Rawstorne,

9

"They put human emotions on canvas, ' News Chronicle,

Sept. 1960, p. 6. 61 D. Sylvester, New Statesman, 10 Sept. 1960, p. 337. 62 Lawrence Alloway, 'Size, wise, I Art News and Review,

10-24 Sept.

1960, p. 2. 63

Ibid.

64 Lawrence Alloway,

"Illusion

and environment Feb. 1962, p. 38.

Art International, 65 R. Morphet, William

Turnbull

sculpture

in recent British

and paintinq,

Art',

Tate Gallery,

1973. 66 Roger Coleman, 'On edges, I Art News and Review, April 6.

9-23,1960,

67 Lawrence Alloway,

British

Art 613

'Illusion

and environment Feb. 1962, p. 38.

International,

in recent

p. 39. 69 Roger Coleman, "John Plumb, I Arts Review, July 1961, p. 11. 70 The most extreme example of this was the piece of writing

p.

art',

Ibid.,

about

in 1964 which was an attempt to link Situation painting tradition of abstract painting. I J. Gorddard, 'Isis with 'the classical reviews developments in abstract painting, ' Tsis, 1468,6 June 1964. 71 Lawrence Alloway, in retrospect. ' Architectural 'Situation Design, Situation

in Isis

Feb. 1961 p. 83. 72 Lawrence Alloway,

"Illusion

Art -Thte-mational, 73 Lawrence Alloway,

'Introduction,

and environment Feb. 1962, p. 39.

in recent British

I catalogue for Gillian

Gallery, 1960. 74 'H. Mundy, "Effects used in painting', Gazette, 2,1961, 75 Interview with Mervyn Levy, Studio, Feb. 1964.

Ayres, Mlton p. 1.

76 Bob Law in conversation with Richard Cork in 10 Black Paintings 70, Museum.of Modern Art, Oxford, 1974. 77 Gordon House, 'Permutations, ' Gazette, No. 2,1961. n/p. 78 A notorious

case was Robyn Denny's open letter

art',

1965-

to John Minton.

185


79

Detailed

Terry

A.

account

in

ed.,

A Quiet:

Neff,

Charles

'Sculpture's

recent

past,

Thames and Hudson,

1987,

pp.

Harrison,

Revolution,

" 13-

15. 80

Caro,

in

Lawrence

Alloway,

Gazette

(London),

No.

1,1961,

p.

81

David

Meller,

The sixties

82

Lawrence

Art

International,

83

Ibid.

84

David

85

Norbert

Anthony

Eastern

Meller,

The sixties

Lynton,

East

Asia,

Tate

Gallery,

86

Vaux interviewed

87

David

International,

Aug.

88 Alan Bowness,

Phaidon.

1993,

in

and environment

art

in

scene

London,

1960-76,

much earlier

than

his

p.

William

Caro,

'

p.

recent

British

Phaidon,

1993,

77. art',

p. 32.

Turnbull

1962 visits Sculpture

Turnbull

to

p.

77.

encountered

Japan

and South

and Painting,

The

58.

by IL-aler,

Thompson,

In London,

Oggi

see R. Morphet, 1973,

scene

inglese

Art

literature

Anthony

p. 38.

1962,

Feb.

with

1.

art

"Illusion

Alloway,

"Interview

note

"Reflections

133. on

the

Biennale

II,

1

Studio

1966.

"Reflection

on the Biennale

II, I Studio

International,

Aug. 1966. 89

Ibid.

90 David

five, ' Studio the British Thompson, 'Venice Biennale: June 1966, p. 237. International, 91 Sidney Simon, 'A review of London: The New Scene, I Art News, April 1965, p. 64. 92

Ibid.

93 Sidney Simon, "A review of London: The New Scene, ' Art News, April 1965, p. 64. 9' John Russell, Art in America, No. 2,1964, p. 74.

186


Chapter 6 THE CRITICAL RESPONSE

Before had

there

Abstract

been

a few British

Horizon,

where

found

in

on the

Horizon'

Venice

Sutton's

Painting

of

American

Art'

was

represented

by

reaction

from

to,

prompted

America an angry

the

art

corrimunity

in

was happening

in

the

States.

from

the

section

what

Mdern

exhibition

interest

in

artists

and

Abstract

Expressionism

of

Art

contemporary

critics.

The publications

in

in

These

British

publications

were

Much of

the

at

criteria

in

cultural

context.

which

newspapers,

writing

was

periodicals

this

detached

There

was a tendency

Abstract to

treat

formal

terms

that

reflected

In

France

and

Britain.

prominent

role

in

political

confronted

an

art

world

was different.

dominated Rhetoric

by

and

those

used

by

the

l seemed to

have

no place

in

until

scene,

on

and they catalogues. readership.

without

critical from

its

Expressionism

in

political

and

cultural

communists

had

life,

Abstract

realism,

but

and terms

art

British

where

paid

British

up among

Abstract

Italy,

or

enormous

Expressionism

the

and cultural

that

exhibition

a wide

Until

was not

1956,

was journalism

stage

authors

in

to

Pollock,

dramatically

and

accessible

It

American

increased

of the

knew,

Britain

in

were

Greenberg.

stirred

on the

most

situation

States

art

particular,

scattered

United

United

American

were

iniperialism,

'American

in

attention

'anti-communism'

the

"The Challenge

which

be

could

works

review

a small

Britain

article

Abstract

Sylvester's

and Kline,

strict

important

Early

Greenberg's

included,

or

David

now only

rather

with,

Britain

1947 and 1949 respectively. Biennale,

Motherwell

the

both

seen in

was widely

dealt

publications.

and Denys

in

published,

painting

that

articles

in

Expressionism

1950

Expressionist

a

Expressionism situation

in

Americans,

like

the

used

by the

French

left,

like

'American

before

1966,

when Heron

Britain


began

to

protest

the

at

chauvinism

discussion

about

contemporary

orientated,

focusing

on the

British

commentators

A survey

art

critics.

Britain

was

less

politically

and autonomy

of

in

art

evolution

who did

argue

early

critical

in

terms,

never

of

the

responses

reveals

an

Expressionism

based

Abstract

Expressionist

painting

revolutionised

painting.

It

Greenberg

moved in Greenberg's

that

was not

Greenberg's Patrick

time.

It

characteristics

discussion

of

objective

interpretation

interested

in understanding and dripping

of paint

laws

of movement, '

the

rather

than

lorry

Alloway .2

Modern

the Tate in 1956, just

Art

active

in his

Abstract

criteria

school

were

from

progress

to

an

of painting.

in America

had been

United

States

of British

critics

in the United

States.

in the scene,

Heron once coirpared

the

found difficulties Pollock's

spilling

precise

and exquisite

'record

marks

left

by a passing

the review

how unprepared

of

by an obligation

than

rather

as a natural,

revealed

critical

in 1956, the majority

to

groups of the

was with

new painting

similar

were

concern

respective

For exaRple,

they

primary

in nor aware of its

it.

commentators who had

its

their

very

fifties,

the

the

who was already

and

bears

art

the

Rosenberg

criticism

American

before

Britain

of

Expressionism;

British

about

idea

end of the

were major

of a particular

information

assumption;

entire

between the

initial

their

concerns

at the Tate Gallery

Even Heron,

a

although above,

So that

by contemporary

were not

that,

contemporary

the

of the avant garde artist

stated

affected

As the

won

in Britain.

to Abstract

critics

itself.

Expressionism

exhibition

towards

output

must be stressed

in

favour,

Heron and Lawrence Alloway

general

limited

battle

ideas predominated

also the most influential

on Rosenberg's

critical

the

until

much of their

contributed

The few

political

of Abstract

acceptance

itself.

art

The

'

position.

prcminent

American

certain

of

on a wall

of the

of the all-inportant

exhibition

were his peer critics

in Britain:

in

188


English the

If

the

public

it

are

public

may not

weekly

periodicals

be

step.

there

are

difficulties:

I

am writing

are

out

help.

but

non-figurative

believes

there

is

a painter

named

errors

of

perspective

symptomatic:

for

catalogue

our

mistakes

Spender

N.

the

critics

not

that

thinks

T.

and

art (sic)

and a

have

been,

too,

errors

are

small

but

be

making

found

similar

or

Victorian

any chance

if

the

critics

cited

in

or

in

France,

or

eyes

had not

yet

looked

beyond

at the core of Europe.

In fact

they were just

watercolorists

narrative

3

painting.

not

have

contemporary

art

These mistakes

would

with

The British

conterrporary

art

critics'

contenporary

The amount

Britain

from a distant

art

of writing

about

country

during

the

States

at the

Tate.

Abstract

Expressionism

glance

looked

very

different

from the

London on a couple

Informale

painting

of occasions.

Abstract

Art

to be an offshoot

appeared

suddenly

United

and at a

in

exposed

was only

but,

European

closest

Expressionism

of European modern art

the

of modern European Its

which

the

increased

from

main stream

in

even

time.

Modern Art

had been accustomed.

to which the British was the

the

of

aftermath

at that

were

not ready

Expressionism

Abstract

dramatically

British

the

perpetuating

There

These

would

art all

Pollack

latter

(the Spencer).

....

English

about

equivalent

Taylor

knerican

in

painting

before

of

called

if

even

British

Basil

already

by the

However,

a founder

misprint

to accept

first

much

one

Germany.

a good

too

another

dealing

can be mastered

on view

is

Sam Francis Earp

be

will

sympathetic

critics

W.

of art

works

seemed to the strange

and ill-

lack

critical

directed. In these criteria heard

as well the

movement. ambiguously.

early

British

as confidence

excessive Those

days,

claims

who were

The anonymous

seemed to

critics

in American

art

made by American tolerant critic

could for

although

they

critics

for

only

The Times,

had now this

new

express

their

view

for

example,

paid

189


special Art

to

attention

from

these

the

Abstract

States

United

some inportant

the

for

short

but

he could

between

mass circulated

they

1956 and 1958 most

newspapers

and magazines

various

reasons.

entitled

his

review

on the

1956 American

exhibition

and his

reaction

the

huge Pollocks

was reminiscent

reaction

to Whistler's But

the for

Pollock, high.

I

Pollock's

authority)

I

great in

can,

that

say

critics

Abstract

The Sunday Times,

of

as "Yankee Doodles' Ruskin's

of

is

Jackson

quarters,

be too

swells

certain prejudiced

against

Mr.

he made it

by pouring

the

a can and later

(I quote

from

was

by the

fact

that

a flat

canvas

out

of

"slapping

the

picture

on to

paint

these

of

whom no praise not

in

of Bridge:

greatest

will

John Russell

the

of

rejected

for

Night

define

'result

might

Expressionism,

to

Modem

loosely

only

that

the

"

Britain.

period

in

paintings

he recognised

in

consequence

During

Expressionist

exhibition

Nevertheless,

paintings.

working

the

huge canvas

with

his

own paint

covered

hands. 1,5

Russell

misunderstood

Abstract

level

when he ended his

of the humanities.

apology that

he applied

John

Berger

overwhelmingly

was a few years

conventional

aesthetics

the

major

review

of the

role

as the world

themselves

was

it

was not

in

art

a

he made the

later

Expressionist

to Abstract

Tate exhibition

started

Expressionist works

disposition

matters with

art.

realist

critic

that

movement. Berger's of America Is deceived

as the Americans

so American

critics

were inclined

Therefore

American

critics'

painting

had no substance.

by the

realists

Ben Shahn,

a

with

and he was at that

an accusation

with

He claimed

policeman.

same when dealing

British

to an international

himself

in political

'impressive'

only

and left-wing

political

moment com-nitting

the

that

in 1956.7

painting

Abstract

" 6It

at a fundamental

painting

by implying

article

"department

the

Expressionist

While

to do

claims

Berger

on

praised

Edward Hopper,

and

190


he was not happy with

Feininger, exhibition

which

too

gave

For him such painting

'conscious

thought'

business

of mark-making

'intention'

or

their

such

objection,

'disturbing

fact'

of abandoning

corrpletely

these

canvases

to the sole

painting

slashed,

scratched,

be worth

not

would

he was bitterly

"many intelligent,

that

for

Support professional

taking

disappointed

talented

like

publications

Architectural

Review

be mentioned,

should

and

from

apart

Heron

Robert

Melville,

the

critic

for

felt

tangibly

the

extent

of

the

irrpact

from

America

and

absorb

made in

being

are

to

attempts

he was as short

every

terminology

of

opposed

it,

Melville

had

Against

the

hostility

towards

British

critics,

which

Melville

approved

Abstract

'breakthrough' to

reconcile

his the

understand

was

tone

explanation

art-centre on the

to

in

adopt

the

Abstract

literature

'insulting Expressionist

painting

to

was similar

by Greenberg

The breakthrough

by the

of

with

that

flat

reality

of

the

canvas

by many his

words

words, such

as

He was trying

by Rosenberg:

Americans

... think of canvas not only as a physical impenetrable plane, but in their case this the

Greenberg.

that

1 10 Since

Americans.

in with

of

who basically

painting

insensitive'

and

new kind

the

of

Expressionist

on Europe

Europe.

as those

subject

Architectural

this

Western

and

and Alloway

later.

'ambitious

News

Art

discuss

painting

them

in the pages of a few

whom we will

that

by the

do take

people

was to be found

the Americans

A few critics

Review,

any

'

seriously.

Review.

Expressionist

and of reducing

own sake

violated

vigorous

Abstract

and therefore:

dribbled-upon, ' seriously.

With

was guilty

of the

and presentation

to

much weight

paintings.

For

the catalogue

goes

was that they but as an support

acknowledgement hand in hand with

of an

191


attitude

to

the

act

physical

fact

that

paint

Melville

' an idea

as an iTrportant

painting

(She Wolf

lifeless

in

1943

between Pollock's

the

work and his

early

Rouve,

Pierre

it

mature

style.

'neat,

was

to see the intrinsic later

figurative

early for

exhibition)

who had realised

after

he witnessed

Expressionist

the

danger

relationship 13 Melville

He felt

even in Abstract

two simultaneous

exhibitions,

at Tate Gallery,

and the

the

also

was not

only

the

essence

of

any visual

optical

excitement.

chaos.

Chaos produced

psychology

total

to the regeneration

very

opposite

Read's

ideas

of destruction. about

attempting

creative

Surrealist to identify

In a review

of

that

which

Moderne in Paris Expressionist

but

coherence, would

can only

may have a significant

chance and chaos were the

denial of form,

of the

form the

was also

be more than

painting

While he agreed that

agent.

and the

subconscious

however,

but

and sociology,

of

Route argued that

paintings,

for mal control,

results

Abstract

the importance

Abstract

of mainly

communication Without

as a creative

necessary

of

of Rosenberg of

painting.

from the Mis6e d'Art

Informale

credential

was a rare

Solomon R. Guggenheim Miseum Collection

consisted

which

to stress

Expressionist

Painting

and the French Art

paintings

wave

ideas

the

imitation

of

the necessity

form in painting,

at R. B. A. Gallery,

News and Review,

of accepting

an immediate

painting.

Art

to

a contributor

critic

the

Pollock's

abstraction

de Kooning on the same ground. "

rejected

artist

Tate

' 12 He failed

and conventional.

As he regarded

he dismissed

principle,

iconographical

liquidated

Alloway.

with

by the

made by Abstract

one of the achievements

'effectively

he shared

itself

dictated n as a coating.

operates

it

was that

is

that

painting

that

recognised

Expressionism problems,

of

a mere lead

to

place

in

denial

of the

coiTplex reverberation

of

beauty

were

conventional

he insisted

regeneration

was the

reiterating

here was,

1,5Rouve was copiously automatism.

At the time

Read himself

Abstract

Expressionism

as the

successor

192


'unimpeded expression

of the the

few critics

Rouve was one of the between Abstract in

had lived

Expressionism

to

American

Art,

' Rouve

provocation.

17

A furious

1959

an end of

had almost

itself

had established

a position

matter.

a favourable

stance to

review

Expressionist

and discussed

their

at the Whitechapel

that

the

terms

such as

the

Rothko

of

occasion

in

Gallery

Art

which

from both American

work using

118 19 On the

"intensity.

Painting

recognised

derived

painting

a few

John Russell

New American

of his view in 1956. Russell

the

media.

in this

gave

exhibition

British

their

noticeably

and

in

vanished

ATew

Since

momentum. Quite

changed

'fearlessness'

American

Expressionism.

of Abstract

of

power

gained

critics

of

marked

have

their

had certainly

well-known

traditions,

Challenge

of

it

and European

'The

review

in the

of Abstract

his

by Alloway's

Expressionism

amounted to a withdrawal

Abstract

and compared

in

who

in

over the status

of art,

Denys Sutton,

Unlike

years

seemed to

opposition

connection

correlation

Whether or not Abstract history

of

their

provoked in

Tate

explicit

qualities

the

Surrealism

found

and dispute

uncertainty

a number

metaphysical

dispute

the

at

the

who recognised

and Surrealism.

for

New York

Expressionism

then

" as opposed to

16 mess' anyone could make.

"casual

Painting

Is teirperament,

of the artist

1961 Russell

praised

him

generously: Most experience

as it

various

lies

which

greets

. .... in ensemble

up

device

mysterious

within

is

to

.... simplicity

are

washes

of

evocative

colour;

they

varies

from

energy

to

heart....

to

be

to

the

of

human

mere decorative are the

Mark

is

as

architecture

panels

or

of

which

resignation

they

a formal

perfected

dramas,

Rothko

which

upon

the

work,

nature

has

is

missed

an independent

... architecture

For these

heroic

is

Rothko

hid.

not

not

visitor

each

a view

unified

whose

and the

And although

exhibition add

rare,

of

sumptuous the the

note spent

1120

193


David painting

Sylvester, inferior

as

showed a reversed

who

once

dismissed

imitation

of

European

in

attitude

his

Abstract

Rothko

the

of

in

painting

modern

1959 review

Expressionist 1950,

exhibition:

These paintings

are beyond poetry as they are beyond begin These paintings and end with a

**** picture-making. .... intense direct and utterly interaction complete convey

feeling

of coloured areas of a certain fulfilment, of Van Gogh's notion

size.

man's

painting

Abstract

general

phenomenon Rosenberg

of

anti-art

that

Abstract

traditional

pictorial

explicitly

in

art

on Radio

consequence It

it.

Taylor

of using

was

discussion

of

3 in

late

1959.

Basil

Expressionism,

in

- making

a

to

the

theory

of

the

boundaries

Such reasoning relationship

Taylor,

a London

light

what

largely

of

the

of

as

had broken

and performance.

to

colour

perceived

corresponding

Expressionism

series

between

was exhibited between

critic,

of

Rosenberg's

expressionism

attained

life

and

attempted

to

theory,

as a

Dada and Surrealism.

of

Europe,

Instead

non-art,

or

art

seems that,

in

place

They are the

the

are

Expressionism

the

Abstract

explain

They

passions.

the

through

realization have dreamed for 50 years of doing artists ' inherently as expressive as music.

abstract

In

of

expression

when Abstract

the

they

majority

stressed

was fitting

the

Abstract

British

of

European

critics

to be hostile

of Abstract

origins into

Expressionism

ceased

a prominent

the

Expressionism.

same anti-art

category

as Dada,

Futurism

and Surrealism.

These

movements

had many features

common,

according

to

most

irrportant

characteristic

involvement

with

has always

involved

either

'word

or

Their ideas

political

implicit

deed. 1 22 Based

on the

garde

the

idea

explicit

tendency of

art

the

and movements;

or

was an avant ridiculed

Taylor.

with

comments idea

a political

as an object,

Taylor

that

to

spirit

was an of

on political

in

anti-art by

events

Abstract

Expressionism

orientation

and that

it

concept

of

argued

that

the

194


'event,

' as used by Rosenberg, of what had existed

continuation

in Europe for

'event'

was inherited

by Surrealism

Breton

rubbed a picture

by Picabia

'event., ' Abstract

typical

it

is

... must see action

this

of the public

followed if

reason,

the

Another

perceived

immobility

the

consistent Taylor

of

to

effort

that

as at least a linked has given us painting painting

works that leave upon the by which they have been made. F23

of

work

and of

art

European

animate

canvas

was their

characteristic

of

movements.

demonstrating

a

the same tradition:

no other,

has exhibited

was a

The notion

anti-art

early

painting

Action

modem art.

in front

painting

a long time.

from those

Expressionism

for

new and action

was not

I think

one phenomenon in

as events. It the very image

attenpt

to

image. ' 24 There

the

painting

was a day,

Monet's

since

down

'break

as

cbserved:

in the nineteenth had recognised century Inpressionists that what brings the most intense vicarious of life experience And the whole movement of anti-art and nature is motion . .... 25 inmbility. has been marked by this continuing contest with

Taylor I s'view for

was echoed by other

participants

Reyner Banham added more anti-art

example,

There

is

an extraordinary

identified

as his

to

painting:

action

own the

dynamic sensation the

for

'Gesture,

accurately

quality

of

Mathieu;

we recognized

precedents: Boccioni's

of

characteristics

eternalized

The phrase

phrase

in

the

which

us ... will

as such'. identifies

paint-trails

fact,

of the discussion,

the

where

he

we attributed

decisively

be

kinaesthetic

a painting

by Pollock

or

and saluted

Boccioni

as a

forerunner'

The remaining even under Rosenberg's

opposition terms.

could Their

not accept concerns

Abstract

about

painting

Expressionism in general

195


were reactionary

and intolerant.

News and Review

the

summer of

1958 the

exhibition

and

Expressionism

critic

general.

Roditi

discovered

show, Arshile

Gorky,

Philip

and Jack Tworkov were all

born

in the

America,

were both of purely

William

that

Although

approach

as well

of

garde

they

art

two

could

not

interest

in

their

in

to

response

of

to

needs

of

Guston,

Willem

de

outside

the United

It

American

in

different general,

they

had dealt

their

was more than

in

Expressionism

in

art

in

born

though

of native-born

be more

fifties

the

the

Abstract

promote

Heron's

writing

but

formalistic

critical

garde painter and current

one hand,

his

critical

as participants Abstract

with

own and those

the

of

artist

art

was interlaced

with

a painter's

of the

lesser

extent,

to his

whole.

On the other

of Abstract development

defence

of the

Middle

hand, Heron had the capacity

and analysis

same.

as a major

writing,

knowledge On

sensitivity.

Expressionism

of his

the

role

unique

in his

criticism

state

by his

remained

And thus,

Heron's

to the

perspective

critic.

and art

may have

Expressionism

on Abstract

was decided

stance

related

description

most

that,

supported.

His sustaining

of past

did

of

extraction.

shortage

Abstract

attack

Stamos,

and Theodoes

Greek immigrant

movements

on occasions

varied

the

as in

in

The tone

avant

these

to

opportunity

was 'a distinct

there

Britain.

groups

Baziotes

and Alloway

Expressionism

to welcome the

prepared

yet

in

while

avant

in the

or America

States;

Heron

was not

in Europe

Painting

any

Mark Rothko

12'

Roditi

of Art

for

Kooning,

talent.

New American

to the readers

looked

artists

a pity

of

arrival

seventeen

just

When he reported

was closely

own painting

Generation to produce

and,

to

a

painters

as a

lavish

formal

of painting.

196


His

1953 was his the

of the

review

earliest

one drip

only

verbal in

the

sensib

brush,

not

the

ility

the

dripping

of

at

any works

by Pollock

to

he had ever

come from

only

For

paints.

by hand than

controlled

on the

painting

(indeed

pouring

that

it

hand

and

grounds

painting

brush

with

from

paint

to

On this

seen.

a painter's

Heron

in

ICA Gallery

the

exhibition

exhibition)

could

which

action

was more intimately

the

dismissed

simply

lacked

Force

response

painting

Heron

occasion

0pposing

a certain

distance:

the inventor

is

And Pollock

of a method now famous:

the

is made by pouring quick-drying paint onto a horizontal is as mechanical from tins. The result as the method.

picture canvas

drama, such works lack the personal Though sometimes promising 2' impart liquid denies. brush but nervous vibration poured a may

Heron was not

convinced

Expressionism

at

the

time

and still

kept

his

eyes on Paris,

when the

best

non-figurative

us these

give

was an important

1954-55 his

changed

in

for

time

in

terms

critical

to

Heron,

"important'

of

focused criticised

works

the 31 At

previously. meditation elements

of

about for

the

first

in

Paris

'why

remain

on Pollock. the

Tate

In

their

Gallery

for

Americans

Opposing

Forces

at

roughly

the

same

own painting:

painting.

December

a sharp

his

dramatically

30 In

formed

It

in

Heron

and found

approach;

by contemporary

and Motherwell.

review

which

met Greenberg

of

passionately

Rothko

the

in

period

sentiment

common

according

the

when he complained painters

contemporary

view

Heron

Heron

in Abstract

any significance

29 here. ' unknown

virtually

1954,

of

they

had much

conversation

was,

that

of

its

to

the

ICA

less

time

Heron

he was about

the

Pollock, his

stance

than

started to

same year,

non-possession

including

contrast

August

abandon

two

of Tcbey,

in

the

years

a thorough figurative

good.

197


Heron's

change of attitude

escalated

exhibition

at the ICA in 1955 and the Abstract

Pbdern Art

from the United

and most

of

his

Expressionist

States

painting

of

Expressionist

paintings

by British

and European

the

"size'

and 'energy'

painting

elated daring

time

he

that

Abstract by the

He was impressed

at once by

and de Kooning:

by the size,

energy,

originality,

creative

emptiness

represented

did their

flatness

or rather,

their

fascinated

by their

the

statement on immaculateness....

It

idea

the

of

I was depth,

as a painter. were so direct

in

paint

their

all my own instinct American painters

These

-* execution

shallowness. of illusionistic

spatial

denial

consistent

that

their had

canvas,

gestures,

an

almost

was a painter's

instinctive

to

response

his

own instinct

as a painter,

and thus

vitality

of

many Abstract

Expressionist

paintings.

usual

into

formal

analysis,

these

very

qualities

that

initially

Greenberg's

idea

with

breakthrough as the

totally

however,

a kind it

criticised

impressed

him.

Abstract

that

was

truly

the

as he went

as

them

for

art

reflected As long

Heron

that

of

most

Although

of Heron

'transparent

veil

in

Pollock's

painting,

undesirable.

33 Heron was also

critical

of de Kooning's

for

Heron, breached

scissoring force

presented

in

of buckled

planes,

outward,

was

a

such

paintings,

he considered

symmetry

the laws of conposition:

The centrally-placed

radiate

these

of

some characteristics effect'

readily

Expressionism

Cubism,

.... 1 1951-52),

of

over-dry

from

had,

the

-3'

against

agreed

in

absent

appeared

Their of many of the paintings. discovery, I felt, a radical as

which goes against

that

in

sizeable

which

artists.

of works by Pollock

I was instantly economy and inventive

to

paintings

Heron was overwhelmed

good quality.

of Abstract

first

was the

exposed

were

vitality

Expressionist

in 1956. It

contemporaries,

he had seen the Tobey

after

figure

terms

only

(Heron

a most

original

is

nonetheless

too

to

be rejected,

of

to

refers

Wbaken

and daring central.

not

Lines

accommodated

198


by the four

edges of the canvas,

edges are chaotic,

picture's

at the time.

profound

influence

contemporary colour,

Roger Fry's

was always

on the paintings

always centred

criticism

discussion

the American

Expressionist

form

about

-

about description

difficulty

was a real

their

that

manner in

unconventional

the set of critical

painting

interpretation.

Rosenberg's

of

range

criteria

which

had aimed to break.

artists

Abstract

It

for

he applied

and on the other

had a

of the American new painting

themselves.

he, on me hand, admired the Americans painting

on a wide on issues

an emphasis

Heron's

of painting.

formalist

on C6zanne and Matisse

and space - and he was enthusiastic

corrposition

-A

practising

critics

essays

with

to the

unused pictorially.

Heron's

on Heron.

art

and analysis

vacuous,

few English

Heron was one of the criticism

thus the areas adjacent

criteria

he had applied

response

to Abstract

theory,

in another

was extreme,

Heron simply in his

previous

Expressionism, important

could writing.

perhaps

with

in

especially it

by the

Heron rationalised

his

not appreciate

the help

of Greenberg's

in 1958:

article

both in break with French painting, of their for comTunicating their shallow depth, as a working possibility a new kind of pictorial space, and in their rejection of a The extent

in questions

European sensibility

of mati6re.

paint had a rawness, their design a lack of contrapuntal Their

their

indicated

a new kind

inportant

still,

their

not

from

figuration,

only

somehow still life

evoked 5 landscape. or

Heron enphasised the

exhibition

lacked

of

familiar

which

all

But more

was evident

of a total

freedom

even

from

abstraction

which

visual

facts,

whether

four

out of five

but

in the review 'sensuous

a brashness,

complexity, and inventiveness.

energy

painting

execution

that

subtlety

of tone

colourl

of still

in

painters and 'subtle

199


asymmetry freedom

of

shape.

should

look

between colours

36 This like

Heron

Expressionist

painters

Tonal colour

was best

intensive

was not

studies

major

satisfied

used colour. applied

to

a "rigid

' 37 Colour

in painting.

was one of Heron's

as painter.

of his

he attributed

concept

or the

co-relationship

concerns

throughout

the

way most

with

of what

his of

Abstract

Heron used Monet to make his

by Monet and colour

career

point.

in a Monet was a result

of nature:

'impressionist', Monet an was essentially one whose ... every gesture grew out of the lifelong study of light as it is in the atmosphere. For him, absorbed, refracted and transmitted between two of cobalt violet lviolet-yellowývioletl - as would be

one touch of Naples yellow is not only a statement of

placed

the case of in a non-figurative the

conveyor

the setting the evening

seemed to have ignored

Expressionists

dissatisfaction

growing

Expressionist

led

painting

him to think,

was American's

to

modern

painting.

had gone to its

extreme

Heron was considering

abstract

The visible impulse has proved hand of Picasso. of its post-Picasso examples

of

these

with

Expressionism

contribution Pollock

It

was also light of waves of

the inherent

between colours. His

Abstract

of today.

the of an optical sensation concerning between two small sun as it was reflected ' sea.

Most of the Abstract relation

colourist

aspects

of

as some others

did

first Abstract

and it

painting

Abstract too,

that

and at the same time the last painting

in

the

hands

of

must advance in a new direction. after

Abstract

Expressionism:

which Pollock registered an from the a feat as infectious as anything And it had served to hog Western painting out speed

with

coma. But now what we desperately need are deliberatedness: a new and fine a more fully

embrace the which will and fundamentally static architectural elements in painting at 39 the same time that is displays the fluent and spontaneous. conscious

and considered

mode of action,

200


Heron's inevitably

Abstract

against

"passionate

means

statement,

slightly

spontaneity

of

gestural

1956,

of

boring

shallowness

of

felt

importance

was

Rothko

IcLiscovering

things

increased Abstract

within

Rothko

that

now in

the

of

and the

irrpact

on Heron

was from

in

review

his

important

more

in

as an

known. ' 40 Rothko IS direction

A promising in

physically

scheme,

before

itself,

the

spatial

as secondary

never

of

directness

brutal

the

was perhaps

1958.

Expressionism

and

initial

As the

painting. he treated

Heron

who was

already

with

shape

be a synthesis

must

intellectuality'

'sensuous

and Matisse

paintings,

"explorer'

It

took

painting

abstract

of

Bonnard

American

although

future

Expressionism.

'

quietness,

delectable

the

the

of

vision

Rothko,

existed

Motherwell

and

Still:

it must look is to survive non-figurative painting ... beyond the harsh and spatially limited world of Pollock and of If

formally

If American painting amorphous Kandinsky.... can it is the quieter in our search forward help us all still for exar(ple, who are Rothko, Motherwell, painters, and Still, the

most relevant,

freedom must now Out of us strident of classical weight and beauty: the profoundly

perhaps....

grow structures considered the

of

becom

It early

must now be permitted has to

'spontaneous' 41 disease! a

was at this

time

in

innovative

arrangement

Bonnard's

paintings

close

to them were pictorially

lead

to

a well

emphasised Expressionist Generation

in

in

1947,

four

first

balanced

asymmetrical

contrary

to

paintings.

Heron later

painters

which

formal

the

an idea

from one of his Bonnard's

the four

edges of many

statezents

and the

areas

use of edges would

composition.

In

1958 this

treatises

of

many Abstract

symmetry

were consciously

has

He observed

Careful

most active.

the rawness

'Spontaneity'

in his painting;

of objects

were the

be allowed.

Heron developed

that

on Bonnard

essays

to glow where only

claimed exploring

that-he

and other

the potential

was

Middle

of the areas

201


on canvas

this

that

claimed irrportance

as it

its

to

adjacent

four

experiment

influenced

in

edges,

abstract

a central

States

in the

altogether

- he

in the United

painting

He also

had had

composition

with

fifties.

late

the

sixties. In 1958 Heron decided only

resumed it

after

about Abstract his

confined

in the few crucial

Expressionism

in terms

argument

in

writing

in 1966. In all

ten years

almost

interested

was never

to abandon critical

the

of the strict

Heron's

criticism

years

in the fifties,

he

discipline

of painting.

He

subject-matter

of Abstract

came to the notice

of the public

Expressionist

painting.

Lawence Alloway his

published

first

differentiated art.

book,

two major he depicted

While

by totally

purity'

Nine Abstract groups

the

terminology

from American

- Frost,

artists also

Scott,

referred

to).

but

they

geometry

to

show intense moved

the

Gallery,

observation.

His

to

the

Expressionism, culture.

His

and Review,

in

United

published

The Listener

vein

of platonic

from the United was

1956 and 1961, with

his

more

profound

interest

was

scattered

in

Architectural

and in many exhibition

Design,

was on his

to

subject

concerned

in

"

States

largely

was

which

painting.

was

were

new

volume,

action

between

a

Generation

States,

although articles

writing

in

the

use

expression'

Expressionism

of

in this the

"irrational

was 'expressionistic

Abstract

to

by some Middle

in

abstract

a 'strategy

started

were still

a tendency

British

and working

not included

1956, when Pbdern Painting

Tate

at

works

(Davie,

These artists

the new American terminology By early

he

mode,

Hilton,

shared

imagery

external

define

substantially

as pursuing

constructivists

mathematical

often

Alloway

in post-war

of artists

banishing

systematic,

Artists.

in 1954 when he

when he

Abstract in

popular Art

News

catalogues.

202


It

Alloway

provided his

English

new kind

of

defined

as the

to

Rosenberg's

was mainly

audience. is

art

of

Alloway

accepted

for

time

to

"A term

suggested

the

painting,

"I

artist's

actions into

translated

sensations this

being;

paint

in

instance,

for

Alloway

his

1952 that

of

Expressionism

Abstract

by Harold

for

the

"Painting

is

not

the

Rosenberg

reiterated,

with

his

or

of

an ideal

of

of

Abstract

Expressionism

interpretation

critical

Painters'

Action

introduce

framework

"action

sum of

results

the

the

with

"American

review

materials,

143

....

from

Art

Modern

of

form

the

States:

United

... represented Kline's art

heroic

the

by Pollock's

Chief.

Modern

access

to

time,

Alloway

Art

materials.

from

the

statements

1,

De Kooning's

and

is

a definition

of

the

British

to

have

for

the

first

artists

allowed

Expressionist a certain

Expressionist

Also visual

art

is

..., Painting,

States

of Abstract

of Abstract

painting,

44

United

immediately

felt

action

three

these

with

a good number

of

Mimbar

Common to

as gesture

While

phase

paintings

universality

in

the

visual

painting:

is basically

affected

by its

environment

it

has wider forms of communication. than other currency Therefore, to the Tate Gallery we look at De Kooning, visitors

Pollock,

new aesthetic culture

Still,

Kline,

which,

than ours

Relying

....

Rothko, though 45

on Rosenberg's

between

European

Alloway,

works by the Abstract

but

something

conten-porary

painting

else painting

beyond

it

be faced by the art of will is the product of a different

theory

Alloway

again,

and the new American Expressionists

the

conceived

which still

tend to:

painting.

differentiated According

were not aesthetic word

'art, "

a

unlike

to

objects European

203


turn

*** which

quality

the

of difference

in

the

Abstract

iconography

47 Abstract

according

to

that

from

mind

primarily

decorative

1958 in

blame

Art

resulted

in

Some

Paintings

the

for

both

Sam Francis,

seemed in

Europe,

and

1958.

It

including E.

1958.

no more

associated

('other

art'

was Alloway's

School

of

abstract

Art

Informale

Painting

in

together

Andr6

Masson,

Philip

Riopelle,

Bernard

quality

them

suggested

- tachisme,

'tends

by these of

Guston, Cohen,

and Harold

painterly

1957 and Abstract

Hitchens,

paintings

that

and drew

own ambiguous

and the

efforts

the

painter

Abstract

mix

he

the

lay

to

right

Europe. 49

Collection

Power

not

publications

his

was mainly in

are

man who makes

to

the

New Trend

between

with

the

exhibitions

Ivon

than

actions

these

In

Jean-Paul

terms

Paris

J.

in

in

was again

was possibly ideas

early

a product

were

British

determined

trends

the

various

American.

Alloway

The similarity

Alloway,

Greenberg

of in

appeared

spreading

a picture

paint

these

humanity

the

with

to

Rosenberg of

an

the

paintings

"tracks

Rosenberg's

1957

in

the

of

destroying

intend

making.

frequently

as Heron,

Moynihan,

Smith.

its the

charged

similar

from

as diverse

of that

exhibitions

Impressionism,

for

activity

that

was

"foundation

and the however,

Alloway

to

appealed

not

but

International,

between

Group,

was,

ideas

writing

with

Cobra

Richard

did

a European,

Expressionism

artists

Expressionists

but

on Alloway

As

without,

the

them. "48 As Alloway's

the

repetition,

when he wrote

Alloway's

and after

and action'

pre-existing

resulted

painting

'technique of

capable

freedom.

to record an action and materials for the appraisal of well-trained

Expressionist

between

equation

American

original sensuously

materials " connoisseurs.

of making a fetish There is a world avoided.

connoisseurship,

between using

using

What

into

action

and

painters as

execution, action

painting

term).

Although

the

British

and

to

be more

formal

than

the

150

204


An obvious

change in his

painting

took

place

cities

in the

United

Alloway

after

as he visited

Americans,

in

States

three

published

introduction

to

with

Gallery,

in which Alloway

Expressionists,

may States,

- one on cities

and urban culture

in the

exhibition

Pollock

exhibition

retrospective

the very

Gallery;

Tooth's

at

began to criticise

questioned

the

from the United

Pollock's

the touring

first

hand contact

at the ICA; the second was a lengthy

reviewed

Alloway

The first

change. On returning

articles

a lecture

USA, originally

dozens of

many of the major Abstract

have been the cause of this Alloway

and visited

went to America 1958.

Expressionist

of Abstract

understanding

catalogue the

third

at Whitechapel

Art

for

the

Rosenberg. "action

name of

painting'

tirm: 'action'

Although importance mistaken for to

what it discover

process

Alloway

of the as a full is,

creative description

a polemical,

was that

the stress it has been

of the art

instead

of recognized

melodramatic

label.

What I needed

action

in the discovery

was not

right

of Rosenberg,

worked in a way involved

with

appearance of Pollock's

gestural

that

a misconception, the Abstract

no formal

but

the

end result "2order.

of aesthetic

also worked on putting

the interpretation

a good word to action of the artist,

was

concern.

paintings

which derived

Expressionist Alloway

differently

a

from

painters

saw the chaotic

now:

This conspicuous play with paint as a physical substance has been seen in Europe but not the control tasks which the innovations. invented to keep pace with the technical artists Pollock's

skeins

of paint,

for

example,

rarely

spill

over the

edge of the canvas. -"2

This

point

later

article

was stressed on Pollock.

sequence from tangle

with

more details

In Pollock's

to a kind

of classic

and examples

painting, poise

Alloway

in

a slightly

discerned,

"the

and thence to a Herculean

205


assertion

of

order,

on a basis

all

improvisation,

of

follows

a natural

153

curve.

At approximately

on space in painting.

notion that

it

20th

century

in painting

'Space'

was 'a key word in post-war

space in

of

large

a new

was of such inportance

was particularly

sized

with

as form was a key word of early

art,

' Alloway

aesthetic.

implication

engaged himself

the same time Alloway

of Abstract

canvas

to

referring

the

Expressionist

painting: to radical contribution art in this sense to be seen in the big picture. As is generally

The American is particularly known, works

key works of the period Such are large. like to be seen not from a distance, an

many of the are intended

but from fairly or a fresco, close up. You can see " from the studios in which the paintings are produced.

altar-piece this

Alloway

now discussed

in this

Pollock

Pollock's

... forwards, His

pictures appear invite us into theirs.

to

sensual

advance

in front

to the

optimum point

from which

viewed.

Instead

contained,

it

experience

the expansion

of is

often

between

spectators

pictures to

of the picture

s#ed. canvases had fundamentally

could,

felt

most

way of dealing the

revolutionised. and it

are habitually

see how the whole is better to forward and in one's visual field. 5'

from their

and painting

it

has made some difference

aesthetically

of the Americans

way

space-effect,

large back

stepping

only

ridges and pools of paint. into than our space rather

This enveloping of the big pictures,

strongly

The achievement

came the

space

from the

rising

context:

spatial

large

with

relationship

was necessarily

a modern

European

as

experience: It America, the

has been to

spectator

destroy

an ideal the

a direct

of modern

art,

rectangle

of the

experience

of

picture

space.

as well

plane

The big

and give

picture

at

206


last

this

achieves the

by immersing

the

spectator,

the

edges

surface

rather

than

and involvement

are

achieved

of

techniques,

movie

such in

of

as CinemaScope.

This

feeling

because

artists

have been

seen here. -56

To draw

together

Abstract

Expressionist

Alloway's

long

continuum.

It

represented

observation

of

contemporary

Acceptance

Intimacy

the

the

with

work.

the

of

as in

to

accordance

him aware

size,

by

hard

experience

making

England

not

a pluralistic

the

of

that

view

been by

works

was in

mass media

with

notion

standing

has

large

enough

painting

large-screen

Art

Pop-Fine from

was realised

his

society:

the

of

mass media

in

a shift

entails

our

is. Instead of reserving the word for of what culture notion top the highest artifacts and the noblest thoughts of history's it

ten, 'what

needs

to

a society

be used more widely as the description of does, ' then, unique oil painting and highly

films and group poems as well as mass-distributed than a continuum rather aimed magazines can be placed within frozen in layers in a pyramid. 5'

personal

in

1959, Alloway

attempted

defined

in

early

Alloway,

the

Here,

Greenberg's 'abundance

The correlated

art

of

the

identifying

notions

ambiguity, early

centre

of

sixties.

of

caused trouble.

of culture

....

intimacy

spatial

in the new British

had played

was a controversial

figure

His

aggressive

controversy. On the

was ',an

an important

158 and

abstract role

in

being

in

of the movement.

occasion

the Tate in 1959, Alloway indifference

Alloway

as 1 For

and Kitsch.

custodian

communication, importance

in culture

hierarchy

communications'

century educated

spatial

had central

the objectives

Alloway the

of twentieth

the

'Avant-garde

writing,

to the traditionally

embarrassment

perceptual

to break

and ignorance

and seemed to enjoy manner

of New American

castigated

his

in

Painting

contemporary

of the new American painting

often

criticism exhibition

at

for

their

and ridiculed

his

critics

207


peer

manner, an

by

critics

than

rather

%hysterical

their

citing his

pro-American ' 59 Far

reaction.

critics

had in

article

among the

younger

Generally

speaking,

sometimes brought

fact

'engendered

contemporary Alloway's new post-war

him

writing society

hero

in

indeed

in

and its

him

for

worship

provoked

his

anger

and

his

Alloway,

squashing

Alloway's

which

which

was

and his

fellow

outspoken

16'

generation.

a broad-spectrum

art,

from

it

Perhaps

print.

attitude,

approaches

He had certainly,

opportunistic. with

in

mistakes

of

Abstract

though,

concerns

into

Expressionism

many ways reflected

the

were

eclectic with

Heron,

arguments

about

compared his

and

was predominant. wider

concerns

of

arts.

208

a


1

John

Berger's

argument

general

concern

of

French

and the

the

1955, 3

pp.

in

The Changing

'U. S.

Routledge

the

of his

work

& Kegan

Paul,

John Russell,

6

Ibid.

7

John Russell,

The Sunday

Tirms,

8

John Berger,

**The battle,

I

21 January

5 January

News and

Review,

1956. doodles,

"Yankee

1956,

I Art

paintings,

2.

p.

5

Robert

Art,

of

that that

seventies context.

modern

The Times,

10

late

the

from

and political Forms

4

Ibid.

in

was only

a new social

Alloway,

21,1956,

9

was different

public

as the

xiii-xiv.

Lawrence

January

It

was a failure

art

realist

social

British

Italian.

showed significance 2 Heron, Patrick

for

'

The Sunday

8,1959,

March

Abw Statesman

8 January

Times,

1956.

23.

p.

& Nation,

Vol.

LI,

119 No.

742,

1298,

No.

70.

p.

Melville,

Review,

Architectural

Vol.

may 1956,

P. 268. 11 Ibid. 32

Robert

Melville,

13

Ibid.,

p.

267.

14

Ibid.,

p.

268.

is

Pierre

Rouve,

Architectural

119 No.

742,

most

modern,

'

Art

Quardrun

1,1956,

p.

8.

'

Horizon,

Review,

Vol.

modern,

May 1956,

p.

268.

Review,

27,1957,

April

16

Herbert

Read,

17

Denys

Sutton,

1949,

p.

John Russell,

19

Although

in

'Sic,

20

John Russell,

21

more

'An inner

necessitYll

challenge

The Sunday

Alloway

sic,

sic,

David

Sylvester,

22

Basil

Taylor,

23

Ibid.,

p.

24

Ibid.

25

Ibid.

gave

of

Vakes,

him

American

art,

an unforgiving

News and Review,

Sunday

Times,

15 Oct.

- anti-art,

'

p.

comment.

March

118,

Oct.

23 Alloway,

Lawrence

1959.

1961.

20 Oct.

New Statesman, "Art

8,1959,

March

I Art

1961.

The Listener,

12 Nov.

1959,

p.

820.

821.

26 Rayner Banham, "Primitives 1959, p.

and

9.

p.

'The

News

284.

'a

.

'Modern,

of a mechanised art, I

The Listener,

3 Dec.

974.

209


27

Roditi,

Art

28

Patrick

Heron,

in

29

Ibid.

30

Patrick

Heron,

'The

British

Oct.

1974,

News and Review, New Statesman

Patrick

Heron,

Letter

to

32

Patrick

Heron,

"The

Americans

33

Ibid.

34

Ibid.

Heron,

"Five

The Times,

I

on New York,

p.

206.

The Guardian,

11

1955.

Nov. Tate

the

at

Americans

'

Gallery,

Institute

at the

Arts,

1956.

March

Contemporary

Art,

'

Contemporary

Art,

'

' Arts,

1956.

of

Ibid. Ibid.

38

Patrick

Heron,

'The Monet

39

Patrick

Heron,

"Five

' Arts,

revival,

Americans

at the

at the

Nov.

1957

Institute

of

May 1958.

Arts, 40

Patrick

Heron,

'The Americans

41

Patrick

Heron,

'Kandinsky,

42

Lawrence

Alloway,

43

Lawrence

Alloway,

Jan.

1956,

44

Lawrence

January

Nine

T. S.

1956,

1954,

Tiranti,

""action,

p.

4.

"'

Architectural

Design,

modern

'

Art

News and

Review,

directly

from

account

of

the

paintings, with

material'

Abstract

News, December

comes

'The American

Expressionism,

1952.

'U. S. modern

paintings,

"Introduction

to

'U. S. modern

paintings,

I

Art

News and Review,

"'

Architectural

Jan.

2.

p.

Jan.

to

'Gesture

' Art action painters, 45 Lawrence Alloway,

Lawrence

Artists,

2.

p.

classic

46

Abstract

Mardi

1957.

Sept.

'Introduction

Alloway,

21,1956,

21,1956,

' Arts,

Gallery,

Tate

30.

p.

Rosenberg's

47

1953,

May 1958.

Arts, 37

21 Feb.

Nation,

influence

31

:36

and

10.

p.

:35 Patrick

1958.

July

Alloway,

"action,

Design,

30.

p.

Ibid.

48 'Lawrence January

Alloway,

1956,

49

Clement

Dec.

1962.

influenced

p.

Alloway,

'*How art however,

by Greenberg

writing

acknowledged

its

earns

21

News and Review,

Abstract

Expressionism:

Michael

Thames and Hudson,

bad name, I Encounter,

he and people

and Thcmas B. Hess.

conversation', Auping,

Art

2.

Greenberg,

only

'

the

around

him were

Alloway,

'Field

development,

ed.,

Lawrence

critical

1987.

210


m

Lawrence

Council, 51

p.

Ibid.

53

Lawrence

55

Lawrence p.

57

New York

Alloway,

'The

art

of

p.

today,

1958,

Jackson

p.

888.

Alloway,

"Art

in

New York

Alloway,

'The

art

of

27 Nov.

p.

888.

Alloway,

"Art

in

Alloway,

"The long

Lawrence

1958,

in

Abstract

Impressionism,

Arts

I

23 Oct.

The Listener,

1912-1956,1

Pollock:

today,

I

The

23 Oct.

The Listener,

648.

Lawrence

Listener, 56

'Art

27 Nov.

Listener,

1958,

Alloway,

f

647.

52

54

'Introduction,

1958.

Lawrence

1958,

Alloway,

1958,

Jackson

Pollock:

New York

today,

front

culture,

I

1912-1956.1

The Listener,

The

23 Oct.

648.

Lawrence

of

I

Cambridge

Cj?inion,

No.

17,1959. M

]bid.

'59 J. 60

Coplans,

Art: News and Review,

20 June

1959,

p.

4.

Ibid.

211


List of illustrations

Jackson Oil

Pollock,

on canvas,

68 x 94 in.

in ýbdern

Exhibited

1A, 1948.

Mynber

from

Art

the

United

States

in

States

in 1956 and

1956,

Tate

Gallery. The Museum of Modern Art,

2

Yark Rothko, Watercolour Estate

3

of

Untitled, on paper,

New York.

1944-1945. 20 -5 x 28 84

1

in.

Mark Rothko.

Mark Rothko, Oil

Mynber 10,1950. 2x 1 in. on canvas, 90 88 57 in lvbdem Art

Exhibited

from the United

New American Painting,

1959, both at the Tate The Ynseum of Modern Art, New York.

4

Patrick Oil

Heron,

The Studio

on canvas,

36 x 18 in.

Stair,

St.

Ives,

2he

Gallery.

1952-53.

Private.

5

Patrick Oil

Heron, Autumn Garden, 1956.

on canvas,

72 x 36 in.

Private. 6

Patrick Oil

Heron,

on canvas,

Vextical

Light,

March 1957.

22 x 48 in.

The artist. 7

Mark Rothko, Oil

Number 11,1949. 1 on canvas, 68 x 43 4 in.

Private.

8

Patrick Oil

Heron,

Red Layers

on canvas,

72 x 36 in.

with

Blue

and Yellow,

December

1957.

212


The artist.

9

Patrick oil

Heron,

Red Horizon,

on canvas,

72 x 36 in.

March

1957.

The artist.

10

Patrick Oil

Heron,

Yellow

and Violet

Squares

in

Red,

February

1958.

48 x 30 in.

on canvas,

The artist.

Mark Rothko,

Number 18,1949 ): on canvas, 67 8 x 56 in.

oil

Collection 19

Gallery.

68 x 40 in.

Institute

Mark Rothko, Oil

of Art

Number 19,1949.

on canvas,

The Art 13

of the Vassar College

Mark Rothko, Oil

or Number 1,1949.

of Chicago 1949. 1 80 x 39 in. 4

AlUltiform,

on canvas,

Private.

14

Alan

Davie,

Footpi: ýInt Picture,

Oil

on board,

48 x 60 in.

1952.

Private.

15

Alan

Davie,

Oil

on canvas,

Private,

16

The Creation

of Man, 1957.

84 x 144 in

(triptych).

London.

Alan

Davie,

Oil

on canvas,

The Creation

of Eve,

1957.

66 x 96 in.

Private.

17

Peter

Lanyon,

Oil

on canvas,

St.

Tust,

1951.

96 x 48 in.

Private.

18

Peter

Lanyon,

Loe Bar,

1962.

213


oil

48 x 72 in.

on canvas,

Private. 19

oil

21

Scott,

William Oil

1950.

Mvernent,

1952.

Still Life with ]: 1 in. on canvas 25 22x 34

Waddington Galleries, 20

Onions,

Scott,

William

London. 1958.

Painting,

48 -1 x 60 in. 4

on canvas,

Estate

of the artist.

Terry

Frost,

oil

on board,

and White

Black

70 x 40 in.

The artist.

22

Terry Oil

Frost,

(February),

Painting

on board,

1958.

60 x 36 in.

The artist. 23

Newman, Adam, 1951-52.

Barnett

on canvas, 96 x 80 in. in New American Paintings Exhibited

Oil

24

The Museum of Modern Art,

New York.

Smith,

Place series,

Richard oil

25

Painting,

on canvas,

7x6

Ellsworth oil

1959.

Place

1959.

series,

ft.

view,

of Contenporary

Kelly,

on canvas

Place series, ft.

RL=ey,

Place installation

1959.

ft.

7x6

on canvas,

the Institute 28

7x6

on canvas,

Ralph Oil

Z7

Painting,

Robyn Denny, Painting, oil

26

in 1959, Tate Gallery.

Art,

Atlantic,

1956.

(two joint

panels),

Whitney Vuseum of Art,

London,

1959.

80 x 114 in.

New York.

214


29

Ellsworth Oil

Kelly,

on canvas,

C. Franklin

30

William Oil

31

32

Rebound, 1959. 1 2: 68 71 in. x 42

Kbnigsberg,

15-1959,1959.

Turnbull,

on canvas,

Los Angeles.

70 x 70 in.

Alistar

McAlpine.

William

Turnbull,

1-1962,1962.

oil

on two canvases,

each

Tate

Gallery

Robyn Denny, Baby is

100 x 74 in.

Three, 1960.

on canvas, 84 x 114 in. in Situation, Exhibited the RBA Gallery, Oil

33

34

Trustees

of the Tate Gallery.

Bernard

Cohen, Painting

Exhibited

in Situation,

Henry Yunddy, Grooved,

1960.

96,1960. the RBA Gallery,

1960.

1960.

on canvas, 63 x 96 in. in Situation, Exhibited the RBA Gallery, Oil

Peter

Stuyvesant

Foundation

1960.

Collection.

215


ON

Li


mullut, ONE

3. Mark

Number 10,1950.


4

Patrick

Heron,

The Studio

Stair,

St.

Ives,

1952-53.


Patrick

Heron,

Garden, 1956.


rl:

-Z

y


I

7.

Mark Rothko,

I

ýiumber -11,1: -;,49.


8.

-

I

tSis.

*t4SSSJóI


41-

Sam "J"

.

Pc+rick

m

O W-

509

.... .....

Heron,

Red Morizon,

March 1957.


11. Mark Rothko,

Number 18,1949

or Number 1,1949.


:.

::

11


At

ji?

.W,

10"'" --

-. --l'. -

ý,-' ýmI%,


I'

4

17. Peter

Lciny--i-,, St.

2ust,

!

--7*1.


lk

rý 1:


-z:


dl

or-

cn

CL

V,

tA Ni ,


21. Terry

Frost,

BZocg' and Mite

A-Wovement


23. Bcrnett

Nemian, Adam, 1951-52.


Lr)

----

Lr) 4Ný

' V

A

I

...........


26. Ralph Rumney, Painting,

PZoce series,

1959.


sJ, i

LJ

Z CL


It

-4J

LLJ

r"i


-Z

C-1

LL,

rsi


30. William

Turnbull

15-1959,1959.

31. William

Turnbull,

1-1962,1962.


_ON

3ý

Z)

Z 0


-Ax

4ýr

IV


Selected

Bibliography

It

impractical

to

include

a comprehensive

corrpiled

below

the

sources

on British

As for

Abstract

seems

mainly

Expressionism

itself,

Gallery,

Ben Nicholson,

bibliography.

I have

art

which

I have

are

good

bibliographies

50 years

of

there

consulted. in

many books.

Knox Art

Albright

Scott,

Victor

Pasmore,

Tate

Gallery,

1965.

'Patrick

Heron:

the

development

of

July/Aug

1967.

'Barbara

Hepworth's

Gallery,

1968. 'Pasmore's

L.,

Alloway,

14--thuen,

Studio

a painter',

development',

artistic

1978.

art,

1963.

William

R.,

Alley,

his

Barbara

-Thternational,

Art

News & Review,

July

1952.

constructions',

Tate.

Hepworth,

3-17 May

1952. 'Reviews', 'The

Art

News & Review,

of

abstract

limits

artists,

Tiranti,

'U. S. modern

paintings',

Art

'Introduction

to

'U. S. modern

sculpture',

Nine

abstract

'Introduction', 'Pasmore

"action"',

1954.

in paintinq,

Statements:

a review

of British

'Round

the

London

galleries',

A note

on W. Turbull

'Personal

statement'l

& Hamilton,

R.,

Dimension,

British

art

abstract

The exploration

'Round

London

Abstract

the

art

inpressionism,

Sep.

London,

An exhibit,

art

1948-57,

galleries', Arts

1956,

ICA,

ICA,

O'Hana Arts

of paint,

and internationalism', 1957.

in

24 Oct.

in paintinq,

'Introduction',

Sept. /Oct-

1956.

The Listener,

V.,

and Pasmore,

New trends

art

1956.

Council,

ICA,

1956.

1957.

1957.

19,1957.

'Introduction',

'English

art

abstract

Is technique, Ark,

Arts

1956.

1956.

4 Feb.

News, April

Art

1956. Jan.,

Design,

News & Review,

Art

a relief',

constructs

21 Jan.

News & Review, Architectural

New trends

1953.

1954.

ICA,

and oblects,

5 Sep.

News & Revlew,

Art

painting',

Collages

'Introduction',

13-26

& ICA,

Gallery

Council, Tooth

& Sons,

Art

This

Mnth,

The Listener, 1958.

1957.

1957.

Arthur

European

Council,

1957.

20 March

1958.

1957.


'Foreword',

Anthoby

'Art

in New York

'The

art

1Introduction,

'The

Recent

today',

7he Listener,

23 Oct.

1912-1956,

The exploration

of

Art

a scene',

1958.

ICA,

constructions,

Pollock:

Jackson

of

Imaking

Hill,

1958.

' 7he Listener,

form,

Arthur

Tooth

News and Review,

26 Sept.

1959.

Cambridge

Opinion,

No.

long

front

of

culture',

'Paintings

from

the

big

sic',

Art

Art

country',

27 Nov.

1958.

& Sons,

1958.

17,1959.

News and Review,

March

14

1959. 'Sic,

sic,

West Coast 'Size,

Hard-Edge,

'Introduction,

for

Architectural

in

retrospect',

'Interview

with

Anthony

sculpture

No.

1,1961.

'Where

can the

'Illusion Feb.

10-24

' catalogue

'Situation

'The

1960

ICA

, News and Review,

Art

wise',

the

11 1959.

April

News and Review,

Gillian

Carol,

1960.

Sept.

Ayres,

Design,

Gazette,

No.

1,1961.

of William

young

be seen? ' The Weekly in

and environment

1960.

1961.

Feb.

and paintings

painter

Gallery,

Molton

Art

International,

Post,

7 Jan.

Turnbull',

recent

British

art'

Art

in

Lucy

Lippard

ed.,

Pop Art,

frorn

Salon

goldfish

1961.

International,

1962.

Development

of British

Pop',

London,

1966. The Venice

1895-1968,

Biennale

to

bowl,

Faber,

1969. Lawrence 'Field

interviewed

Alloway

Abstract

conversation',

development,

by Rayner

ed.,

the

Expressionism:

Michael

Auping,

25 May 1977,

Banham,

K.,

The anqzy

decade,

Peter

Arts

Council,

Annual

Reports,

1945-64.

Some 20th

century

Enq1ish

paintings

and drawings,

Parts

1958.

The Penwith

Societv,

1950.

Painters

the

1951.

Arts

of

Council

sea,

collection.

Construction

Enqland,

The Peggy

Guqqenheim

Hilton,

Terry

Frost

I-IV,

19SO.

drawings drawings

context, the Arts

1968.

collection,

paintings,

of

Owen, 1964.

1963.

paintings,

The Constructive Catalogue

1987.

1958-61,1961.

New Paintinqs

Roger

critical

Thames and Hudson,

Allsop,

ms ICA.

1931-73,1974. and collages,

1976.

1978.

Council

collection,

1979.

217


Ashton,

Dore,

7he life

and tinies

F.,

as understanding,

the

of

New York

School,

Routledge

& Kegan Paul,

Admus and Dart,

1972. Avray

Wilson,

Ayers,

Robert,

Banham,

R.,

'Ginpel

'Colour

News & Review,

13 Dec.

Fils',

Art

News & Review,

1 May 1954.

art',

7he Listener,

Biederman',

Studio

a mechanised

of

centrality

of

1963.

Feb.

1982.

3 Dec.

1959.

1952.

Art

'The

S.,

No 33,

Artscribe,

and motion',

'ICA',

'Primitives Bann,

Art

Sept.

International,

1969. Me

tradition

'Introduction', Barbican

G.,

context,

Mtthew 1985.

'British

painting:

A history

The special

of post

by Terry

'Paintings

war Britain

1945-74,

Longman,

history

29 March

1952.

New Statesman,

'Introduction',

Looking

'landscapes

and close-ups',

'Academy

lie',

'The glut

in

'The height

1992.

New Statesman, Frost',

20 Dec.

forward,

of

'The battle',

Whitediapel

New Statesman,

7 Aug.

Towards

3 April

1954.

1954. 8 Jan.

21 January

1956.

of English

paintinq,

D.,

'New London

Situation',

Arts

Review,

Aug. -Sep.

'Hoyland,

Plumb,

and Turnbull,

I Arts

Review,

'A profile: Bowness,

Stroud

Adrian

A.,

Heath',

The paintings

of

'The paintings

of Bryan

'Introduction',

Four

Galleries, 'London: 'Paintings

Art

William

Wynter',

middle-,

Studio

Scott, Art

generation

1951.

Publications,

30 April

Revlew,

1968.

New York,

Pantheon,

a new past,

1955.

A century

Bowen,

1952.

Gallery,

Art

New Statesman,

superficiality',

ed.,

1952.

8 May 1954.

New Statesman,

J.,

1952.

11 Oct.

New Statesman,

New Statesman, art',

1977.

of Anglo-American

1952.

New Statesman,

A.,

Studio

15 March

'Definitions',

Bertram,

generation',

New Statesman,

Lanyon',

communication',

Bernstein,

post-war

the

-relationship, sine 1945, Longman,

'Peter

'Direct

1978.

Council,

Arts

1983.

Smith,

a political

relations J.,

1974.

Oct 1967.

C.,

Berger,

The constructive

Heron,

International, Bartlett,

Thames & Hudson,

Gallery,

Art

Patrick Baro,

Constructivism,

of

1961.

8 Sep.

1962.

1966. 1958.

Council,

British

News & Review,

14 March

1959.

Waddington

painters,

1959. Smith,

Denny and Ba=ey

and constructions

in

of Victor

"Place"',

Arts,

Pasmorel,

Dec.

Burlington

1959. Magazine,

May 1960.

218


I Introduction,

Abw paintinqs

1958-61,

Arts

'Introduction',

Gillian

Ayres,

Mlton

Gallery,

'Roger Hilton',

Cimaise,

Jan/Feb 1963.

'Introduction',

Construction

Ehqland,

'Abstraction William

and the Cornish coast', Scott, Lund Huffr-hries, 1964.

& Farr,

D.,

'Historical

note',

1914-64,

Tate Gallery,

1964.

ed.,

Arts

Council,

1961.

1962.

Council,

1963.

The Times, 2 Sep. 1964.

London Group jubilee

exhibition.

Henzy More,

Volume 2, sculpture

and drawings,

Henry Abore,

volume 3: couplete

sculpture

Lund Hmphries,

1965. ed.,

1955-6,

Lund

1965.

Hunphries,

Modern sculpture, Studio Vista, 'Reflection on the Biennale III, invasion

'The American

1965. Studio

and the British

International. June 1967. . Alan Davie, Lund Huffphries,

1967.

'On Patrick

Heron's

striped

painting',

Mdern

Oxford,

blay-June 1968.

Art,

Aug. 1966.

International,

Studio

response',

Patrick

Heron, ýbseum of

Recent British

painting,

London, 1968.

William

Scott,

paintings,

drawings

and gouar-bes 1938-71,

Gallery,

1972. Paintings

by Patrick

Heron, University

'Introduction', Austin Braden,

Art

Bradford

of Texas at

Yluseum, 1978.

glad the CIA is immorall, 20 June 1957.

T.,

'I'm

Art

Galleries

York,

Tate

Saturday

Evening Post,

New

to Herbert

Read 1893-1968,

Thternational,

t4ay/June

& Yluseums, A tribute

1975. British

Council,

Annual Reports,

'Roger Hilton

Brown, D.,

obituary',

1942-64. Studio

1975. 'Introduction',

Terzy Frost,

Council,

1976.

Paintinq

and sculpture

Burr,

J.,

'Gillian

Butler,

R.,

The art

Calas,

N,.

'Subject

paintinqs,

In Cornwall

drawings

1945-55,

Ayres at Kasmin Gallery',

and collacles,

New Art

Apollo,

Centre,

Arts

1977.

Feb. 1965.

1971. Hamish Hamilton, of the possible, matter in the work of Barnett Newman', Arts

Magazine,

Nov. 1967 Calvocoressi, Worldpolitics

P.,

The British since

experience,

Penguin,

1979.

1945, Longman, 1982.

219


Carter,

'Interview

A.,

Robyn Denny, ' London Magazine,

with

1966.

'Interview

with

Smith',

London Magazine,

Casson, H.,

'Period

piece',

in Banham, M., & Hillier,

Peter

Peter

ed.,

B.,

A tonic

eds.,

1971.

Lanyon, Aidan Ellis,

drawings

Lanyon, paintings, 1978. Art Gallery,

Whitworth

July

Thames & Hudson, 1976.

to the nation, Causey, A.,

June 1966.

1979.

Royal Academy of Arts,

Ivon Hitchens,

1937-1964,

and constructions

The nxxkm M., Tate Gallery Catalogues: D. and Butlin, drawings and sculpture, Vol. I-II, London, 1964 painting,

Chamot, M., Farr, British

Chave, Anna C. Mark Rothko:

Yale University

1989.

Press, Cherry,

in Abstraction,

Subjects

& Steyn,

D.,

'The moment of realism

J.,

1952-19561,

Artscribe,

35,1982. Landscape into

Clark,

K.,

Clarke,

D. J.,

painting

The influence

and sculpture.

1949.

Penguin,

art,

of oriental

thought

on postwar

American

PhD thesis,

Courtauld

Institute

of Art,

of London, 1983. E., 'Abstract Expressionism,

Univeristy Cockcroft, Artforum,

weapon of the Cold War',

June 1974.

New York,

Cohen, B.,

'Gesture

and style',

'William

Turnbull

- painter

No. 2,1961.

Gazette,

Studio

and sculptor',

International,

July

1973. Colas,

The Peggy Guggenheim collection

N. & E.,

of modern art,

Abram,

1967. Coleman,

I Two painters',

R.

Place,

'Figure/Field

work',

'The

of

content

'William

Art

'John Coirpton, March

Arts

'Robyn

9-23 April

News and Review,

Dec.

1959.

1960. 13-27

Aug.

1960.

1960. 1961.

15-29

July

Controlling

the

Review,

Denny:

Design,

Studio

Madium',

Inteznational,

1973.

D.,

Mazy Martin,

'London-Paris',

'The Biennale Coplans,

Art

1959.

Aug.

Architectural

environment', News and Review,

Plunbl, M.

News and Review,

RBA Galleries,

'Introduction', Cooper,

Art

Turnbull',

Situation,

20,1957.

1959.

ICA,

'On Edge',

Ark,

J.,

114aaughlin,

Art

exhibition

Eidos,

Tate

My/June

in Venice',

News and Review,

Gallery,

1984. 1950.

The Listener,

6 July

1950.

forurn,

Jan.

20 June 1959.

Hard Edge and American

Painting',

Art

1964.

220


Cox, Annette,

Art-as

the Abstract

politics,

Cranshaw, R. 'The possessed Harold

Rosenberg and the An-erican artist',

No. 8,1983.

Block, Crosby,

avant garde and

1982.

Uýff Research Press,

society,

Expressionist

T.,

'William

H

Viatte,

Turnbull:

painter

sculptor',

Uppercase,

Afternath,

Paris

4, London,

1960. Cousseau, images Cross,

of nun,

Barbican

Painting

the

Hodge,

Lutterworth

T.,

Alison Crouzer

.,

The European

W.,

'A beacon

in

Line,

Vol.

the

of

1945-54,

new

1982.

Gallery,

Art

warmth

M.,

,

S.,

G. & Wilson,

St Ives

sun.

1939-75,

artists

1984.

Press,

1945

since

-renaissance

Thames & Hudson, ,

1970. Crozier, 1950s',

Art

Dalton,

H.,

High

tide

Dalton,

J.,

'The drawings

the

gleoming

memory of

-a

3, Oct. /Nov.

5, No.

and after, Peter

Lanyon',

Studio,

Nov.

of

in

the

1990.

1945-60,

nLemoirs

Davie

Alan

Miller,

1962.

and Sculptor,

I,

Frederick

The Painter

1,19S8. 'Lanyon

and landscape',

Davie,

A.,

Alan

Davie,

Davies,

P.,

ISt

Ives

The St Ives Denny,

Whitechapel in

Years,

Win-borne

Cpen letter

R.,

letter,

I Kunstwerk,

'London

letter:

New Generation

Gallery,

I Art

International,

Sep.

Gallery,

The visual

Drian

Drogheda,

C.,

Double

Epstein,

Jason

'The

20 April

at

exhibition

Whitechapel

Art

Abstract

Scene in

the

to

actual

19601,

the

6 June 1964.

Isis,

Studio

sublimel,

1969. adventure,

harness,

1962.

Weidenfeld

& Nicholson,

intellectuals',

CIA and the

1978.

New York Review

of Books,

1967.

Ernest,

J.,

'Constructivism

Farr,

D.,

'Current

Oct.

1984.

May 1964.

from

Biederman:

34,1982.

March 1963.

International, The British

'Charles

1958.

June

1956.

John Minton,

to

London,

Artscribe,

Bookshop,

'London

'Situation:

Gallery,

Art

Forties',

the

1962.

and content',

and forthcoming

StudLo

International,,

Apr.

Burlington

Magazine,

exhibitions',

1966.

1956.

'London',

Berlington

Magazine,

Apr.

1958.

'London',

Burlington

Magazine,

Nov.

1958.

English

art,

1870-1940,

Fenton,

T.,

Feaver,

W. I William

Anthony

Caro,

Oxford

University

Thames and Hudson,

Turnbull,

' Art

Press,

1978.

1986.

International,

Sep.

1974.

221


Forge,

I Introduction',

A.,

10 years

landscape

Of English

ICA,

paintinq,

1956. 'Introduction',

Arts

Council

Parts

collection,

1958.

TIV .

Tate Gallery, 1976. ed., The Townsend Journals, 'Interview Jan. 1966. with Anthony Caro, ' Studio -Thternational, Stephen C., The critics U1,1IResearch Foster, of Abstract: Expressionism, Press, 1976. Frankel,

J.,

foreign

British

1945-73,

policy

Oxford

University

Press,

1975. P. & Siessons,

French,

'Two success stories',

M.,

'Three American painters: Stella', Art

1,1ay/june 1962.

Arts,

Kenneth Noland,

Museum, Cambridge,

Fogg Art

and Objecthood',

Friedman,

Hodder &

The age of austerity,

1963.

Stoughton, Fried,

M., eds.,

Frank

1965.

1967. Centre,

the New Scene, Walker Art

M., London:

Olitski,

Massachusetts,

&muer

Artforum,

Jules

Minneapolis,

1965. 'From gesture to symbol, ' Art, Feb. 1965. Frost, T., 'What I think today', Broadsheet 4, Penwith 'Statement',

Nine abstract

Notes on St Ives, Letter

to Roger Hilton,

Terry

Frost:

Fuller,

Tate Gallery

Archive,

Archive,

1954.

Tiranti, n/d.

n/d.

Scolar Press, 1994. narrative, Caro: his work and views', Art 1ýbnthly,

A personal

'Anthony

P.,

Tate Gallery

unpub. ms.,

L.,

Alloway,

artists,

1953.

Society,

Feb. 1979.

painting since the last War', Art Mnthlym July-Aug. 'The innocent eye', Artscribe, No. 54, Sep. /Oct. 1985.

1979.

'American

Beyond the crisis Society Fry,

R.,

Gabo, N.,

and Readers Publishing

Writers

Cooperative

1980.

Ltd.

Vision

in art,

and design

Three lectures

(1920),

Harmordsworth,

Pelican,

on niodern art,

1961.

Library,

Philosophical

New York,

1949. Letter

to Herbert

Read, Horizon,

X, 53, July

1944, reprinted Faber, 1964.

Read, H. The philosophy of modam art, idea in art', 'The constructive Gabo, N., Nicholson Galerie

B.,

Lienhard,

eds.,

Circle,

Roqer Hilton,

Martin

Faber and Faber,

J. L.,

in

and

1937.

1961.

1984. M., New vision 55-66, Bede Gallery, 'Painting the warmth of the sun', Oxford Art Journal,

Garlake,

'Between Paris

and New York:

critical

constructions

9,1986. of "Englishness"

222


c. 1945-60', University Gelber,

Gee, ed. Art, criticism

Micheal

1990.

Press,

Ameerica in Britain's

L.,

Anglo-American Gimpel Fils,

A. Praeger,

1961.

1987. works of the fifties, reviews developments in Abstract

rmior 'Isis

Goddard, J.,

of the west and New York, 1961.

Gear, 1948.

Gear retrospective,

Alan Davie,

the leadership

place,

Frederick

unity,

William

William

1900, Manchester

since

' Isis,

Painting,

6

June 1964. Goossen, E. C.

Ellsworth

Kelly,

the Museum of Modern Art,

Parts

I and II,

New York,

1973. 'Patrick

Gouk, A.,

Heron',

'Introduction'.

Gowing, L.,

Rodrigo Mynihan,

Royal Academy of Arts,

1978.

Graves Art

Gallery,

Heath,

Greenberg,

C.,

Adrian

'Art',

'The present

The Nation,

exhibition,

a retrospective

1972. 8 Feb. 1947.

New York,

of American painting

prospects

34 & 35,1982.

Artscribe,

Horizon,

and sculpture',

16,1947. 'The situation 'A syrrposium:

of the moment',

Review,

Partisan

Magazine of Art,

of American Art',

the state

15,1948. April

1949. 'American

on the horizon',

painting

1949.

Horizon,

'The European view of American art', The Nation, 25 Nov. 1950. 27,1953. 'Is the French avant-garde over-rated? ', Art Digest, 'American-type 'Louis Art

and Noland',

and culture,

'After

Abstract

Boston,

Expressionism',

Art

Painterly

Abstraction'.

Art

Carol,

'Complaints

University

Studio

of an art

The Collected A.,

Art

painting',

Victor N.,

Whitechapel

International,

eds., Art

after

Artforum, Vols.

1964.

August, 1965.

4, Spring 1967.

Oct.

1967.

1-4,

ed. John O'Brian,

Council,

1980.

the Second World War',

British Gallery,

December 1962.

Encounter,

Sept.

1962.

Press.

Pasmore, Arts

'Constructivism.

Oct.

International,

Essays and Criticism,

of Chicargo

1961.

and Literature,

critic',

1960.

International,

bad name',

'Anthony

Serota,

Beacon Press, earns its

11, bdernist

Grieve,

25 My

International,

writing

'How art 'Post

Art

22,1955.

Review,

Partisan

painting',

sculpture 1981.

in Nairne,

in the twenty

S. &

century,

223


'The development Anthony

of Anthony

Hilýls

Council,

1983.

Hill,

Arts

Griffiths,

H.,

2he Bath

M. A.

Report,

Courtauld

Peter

Lanyon,

drawinqs

S.,

Press,

'Post

war painting

'Masters

idea

of modern

University

art,

of

Serge

ed.

modernism,

20th

1965.

Lund Huffphries,

century,

abstraction',

Abstract

Alan

Alan

Paintinq

1945,

since

1971.

Collected

R.,

Harris,

Museum and Art

Davie',

Davie,

Lund Humphries,

1992.

London, Hamilton,

City

works,

Reconstructing

the

'Introducing

Douglas

unpub.

1991.

in

gestural

Thames & Hudson, Hall,

the

stole

games',

Painting of

1955,

1981.

The IMT Press, W.,

1946-c.

present',

1983.

Chicago

Haftmann,

the

1979.

and graphic

How New York

Gulbaut,

1950 to

Corsham Wiltshire,

Institute,

Stoke-on-Trent,

Gallery, Gulbaut,

Academy,

from

art

',Abstract

J.,

in

Abdernism

1953-82,

works

Expressionism

Dispute,

and the

politics

Wood et.

el.,

in England

in

Paul

ed.

1982.

Thames & Hudson, of

'

criticism,

University

Yale

Press,

1993, Harrison,

C.,

'Abstract

painting

International,

April

1967.

'Notes

on Ben Nicholson's

works',

Ben Nicholson,

English

art

Allen

and modernism, 1981.

& Orton,

Mdexnism,

F.,

of

& Wood, P.,

Art

Blackwell,

Oxford,

1992.

'The

suppression

Heath,

W.,

St Ives', in

art,

its

origins

in Alloway,

L.,

Nine

London

'The Fifties:

a statement

andrecent

'Recollections University

of

1973.

'Predicament',

1951-9

realism:

Abqazlne,

works,

with Pallant

and movements', of

Reading,

March

1900-1990:

Oct.

Abstract

Statement

Lane & Indiana

Mnthly,

Art

theory

New York,

A.,

on selected

1969.

criticism,

'The place

Artfoxin,

Studio

University

alternative

Press,

context

for

and Row, 1984.

Harper

Hauptmann,

1930s',

early

and commentary

Gallery,

Tate

Bloomington,

art,

developrrient

the

an anthology

during

art

1985.

the

and meanings, abstract July

artists,

ideas,

changing

NL-Carthy

decade',

Tiranti,

1953.

Tiranti,

1954.

1961. Adrian

notes', House, Terry

of

Heath,

Paintinqs

1981.

Frost,

paintinq

in

the

1980s,

1986.

224


B., 'Approach

Hepworth,

from

Drawinqs A pictorial Heron,

to

a sculptor's

landscape,

Cory,

Adams & MacKay,

autobiography,

Moonraker

Press,

1970.

New Enqlish

Weekly,

4 July

1946.

New Enqlish

Weekly,

31 Oct.

1946.

New Statesman,

17 Jan.

1948.

'Braque',

P.,

'New sculpture', in

'Artists

1946.

Oct.

Studio,

sculpture,,

Cornwall',

'Sculpture

ln

the

park',

New Statesman,

29 May 1948.

'The

of

London',

New Statesman,

9 April

School

'Adrian 'The

Ryan and Peter

'English

and French

'London

or Paris',

'Trends

in

in

19501,

25 March

British

1949.

1949.

7 Jan.

New Statesman,

New Statesman,

contenporary

15 Oct.

12 Nov.

New Statesman,

Pasmorel,

abstract

1949.

New Statesman,

Lanyon',

1966.

1950.

1950. 11 Play

The Listener,

painting',

1950. 'Victor

Pasmorel,

'Ben Nicholson',

'Barbara

1950.

17 May 1952.

New Statesman,

by Roger

'Paintings

30 Dec.

News & Review,

Art

28 June

New Statesman,

Hilton',

Hepworth',

New Statesman,

18 Oct.

',

New Statesman,

4 Jan.

1952.

'Fruit

or thorn?

'Turner

resurgent',

New Statesman,

21 Feb.

1953.

'Cpposing

forces',

New Statesman.

21 Feb.

1953

'William

Scott',

Mew Statesman,

Space in

colour,

Hanover

Gallery,

1953.

Barbara

Hepworth,

Whitechapel

'Introduction', 'Inspiration

for

'Space

in

colour:

York,

15 March

'Art

is

the

20 June

notes

1953.

1953.

British

on nine

1 Jan.

1955. Arts

Century

Mqazlne,

St Ives,

Cornwall:

a note

on its

painters

Council,

Sep.

of

Routledge

Sep.

1955.

forms

Lanyon',

art,

New York,

Arts,

Feb.

& Kegan Paul,

1955.

1956.

in

the

Tate',

Arts,

New York,

March

1956.

'London

Alan

Davie

and Terry

Frost',

Arts,

New York,

Roger

Arts,

Hilton',

Reg Butler,

Terry

'Kandinsky',

Arts,

1957.

'The Monet

revival',

'London

Terry

... Oct. 1957.

...

British

and sculptors,

'Americans

York,

New

1955.

The chanqinq

'London

Di(gest,

1955. 20th

... 'Introducing

1954.

Gallery,

painters',

autonomous,

'Peter

Art

New Statesman,

painter',

1952.

Sept. Arts, Frost's

New York,

Frost

Nov.

Apr.

1956.

May 1957.

and Bryan

Wynter',

Arts,

New

1957.

seductive

calligraphies',

Arts,

New York,

225


33,1,

Oct.

'Five

Americans

1958. at the Institute

of Conteaporary

Art',

Arts,

My

1958. 'The ascendancy of London in the sixties', 1966. in-perialism',

'A kind

cultural

Tolour

in my paintings',

'Two cultures',

Studio

Studio

Studio

'The shape of colourl,

Studio

-International,

International,

Thternational,

Dec.

1967.

July

Dec. 1969.

International,

Dec. 1970.

Power lecture,

1973, reprinted

Studio

Feb 1974.

-Tnternational, 'The British influence

on New York, ' The Guardian,

10,11,12

Oct.

1974. 'Bryan Wynter, St

the Penwith, and -Tves

The colour

Hess, Thomas B., Viking

Press,

Hewison,

Abstract

1977, Tate Gallery

in Fine Arts,

background

News, Feb. 1954. New York,

Statement

1971.

and the Cold War 1945-60,

culture

- the European phenomenon', 171,876, Apr. 1966.

R.,

The

1951.

Art

-International, ed., Data, directions

3rd

and American phase,

Tonstructivism

A.,

Archive.

1978.

Newman, The Museum of 1,bdern Art,

R.,

mzy/June 1975.

Doty Lectures

paintings:

New York,

ancler, -Th 1981. Nicholson,

Hilton,

unpub. ms.,

of Texas, Austin,

"The New York Salon' Barnett

International,

E. William

of colour,

University

series,

Hill,

' Studio

obituary,

in art,

theory

in Alloway,

L.,

&

Studio

and aesthetics,

191ne abstract

Ebidenfeld

Faber,

1968.

artists,

Tiranti,

Galerie

Lienhard,

1954. as an instrument

'Art

of truth',

1961.

Zurich,

Hobbs, R. C. and Levin, G., Abstract Cornell University Press, 1981. Hodin,

J. P.,

'Abstract

Kunstwerk, Hopkins,

Roger Hilton,

in England:

The New Look,

a social

R.,

7he politics

history

of the Arts

Inperial

War Museum, William

Institute

of Contenporary

prqposed 40 years

years.

assessment',

of the Forties

and Fifties

in

1964.

Secker & Warburg,

Hutchison,

a historical

the foxmative

Aug. 1967.

H.,

Britain,

art

Expressionism,

Scott

Arts,

Council,

war paintinqs

Sinclair

Brown, 1982.

1942-6,1981.

A statement

of policy and aims of the by members of the 0xqanisinq Conndttee, n/d -Thstitute of modern art, 1948.

226


1950.

London-Parls,

Cn:)osing forces,

1953.

of life

and art,

1953.

Alan, machine and motion,

1955.

Parallel 10 years

landscape

of English

1956.

painting,

Managing Committee memo, American Culture

and the -Institute Archives.

1957, Tate Gallery

Contenporary

Arts,

An exhibit,

1957.

James, P.,

'Patronage

for

60 paintings

painters,

for

of

1511, Studio,

Aug. 1951. 'Introduction',

William

'Introduction',

Terry Frost,

Gimpel Fils,

Gear retrospective,

Gallery,

Laing Art

1961.

Newcastle

upon Tyne,

1964. Jamie, R, 'Gillian Johnstone,

Ayres, ' Artscribe,

'The developing

W.,

43,1983.

process',

letter

to Art

News & Review,

9

May 1959. The 1ndependent GroLp 1952-5 and the relationship of the I. G. Is discussions to the work of Hamilton, Paolozzi and Turnbull

Karpinsky,

P.,

1952-7, King,

unpub. BA report, James The Last Mdern, U.,

and

Vivien,

Koenig,

John-Franklin,

Patrick

Reconstructing 1964, ed., M.,

London, 1969.

The newpainting,

Knight,

Kozloff,

A Life

London. 1990.

Nicolson, Kultumann,

of Leeds, 1977. of Herbert Read, Weidenfild

University

John Taylor,

Heron,

London,

1988.

chaud in Paris in the 1950s, art in New York, Paris and Abntreal

'Abstract

modernism:

Serge Guilbaut, 'American

The M during

painting

1945-

1990.

Press,

the Cold War',

Artforum,

New York,

May 1973. Rolýyn Denny, Tate Gallery,

Kudielka,

R.,

Laing Art

Gallery,

Terry Frost,

Lanyon, Andrew, Peter

1973.

1964.

Lanyon 1918-1964,

Andrew Lanyon,

1990.

P. I 'Predicament', London Magazine, July 1961. 'A sense of place', The Painter & Sculptor, Autumn 1962. in progress' 'Offshore 34,1982. Artscribe, I Cold War', Bernstein, Lasch, C., 'The cultural J., ed., Towards a new Lanyon,

past, Laughton,

Pantheon, B.,

New York,

1968.

The Ebston Road School,

Scolar

Press,

1986.

'Bob Law in conversation 10 Black with Richard Cork', 1965-70, Museum of Nbdern Art, Oxford, 1974. Paintings

Law, Bob, Laws, F.

'The problem

of big pictures,

' The Gbardian,

6 Sept.

1960.

227


Leia,

Michael,

painting

in

Reframing

Abstract

Expressioni-,

the

1940s,

Yale

University

Plumb,

the

gestural

Levy,

M.,

'John

Lewis,

A.,

American

Situation

Studio,

element',

influence

on British

Courtauld

Institute,

1975.

Walker art

and after,

and

1993.

Press,

and its

axt

UnPub. MA Report,

un, subjectivity

1963.

Dec.

Gallery,

Liverpool,

1945-1956,

Parts

painting

c. 1945-65,

Oct.

1977 - April

1978. 'British

avant-garde painting 34,35,36,1982.

Artscribe,

Roqer Hilton,

the early

1911-55,

years

1,11

Leicester

1984.

Polytechnic,

Lewis,

David,

Terry Frost:

a personal

narrative,

Lewison,

J.,

Ben Nicholson,

the years

of experiment,

Press,

1994.

1919-39,

Kettle's

Scolar

1983.

Yard, Lynton,

& III,

'London

N.,

'British

letter:

Harold

Cohen, ' Art influence,

and American

painting

1962.

Oct.

International,

QýInion,

No. 37,

and Artists,

Feb.

I Cambridge

1963.

'Lyrical

- new works by Gillian

action

Ayres, ' Art

1969. 'Introduction',

Adrian

Norbert

on William

Lynton

Heath,

Graves Art

Scott,

Bernard

Gear,

Talbot

Rice

Gallery,

1972.

Jacobson Gallery,

London,

1990. McMillan,

D.,

William

Centre,

Art

1981.

Maloon,

T.,

'Interview

with

Basil

Martin,

K.,

'Abstract

art',

Broadsheet

No.

Broadsheet

Nd. 2, June 1952.

Beattie',

24,1980.

Artscribe, 1 devoted

to

abstract

art,

May/June 1951. An art

of enviroment',

'Notes

on Biederman',

Kenneth Martin, Yerwick,

society

Sep. 1969.

1975.

since

Massey, Anne The Independent

178,914,

International,

Tate Gallery,

British

A.,

Studio

1945, Penguin,

Group, towards

1982. PhD thesis,

a redefinition,

Newcastle

1984. upon Tyne Polytechnic, 'Cold War culture and the I. C. A. 1, Block,

'The myth of the Independent Meaker, C. The Situation of Art,

University

Meller,

David,

Meller,

J.,

Ekhlbitions,

Block,

1,2hil

No. 10,1985.

thesis,

Countauld

Institute

of London, 1981.

The sixties

'Interview'.

Group,,

art

scene

in

Iondon,

12 March 1984, Robbins,

Group: post -Independent Press, 1990.

war Britain

Phaidon,

1993.

David ed. The

and the aesthetics

of plenty,

1ýffT

228


Yelville,

R.,

10 June

'Contenporary

'Action

New York

'Exhibition

of paintings

Architectural

Review,

'English

"Situation"

'William

Scott',

'One-man

show at the

and her

Middleton,

M.,

'Trouble

London', held "Place"

- Paris

called Dec.

1959.

group

at

sacred

Review,

Feb.

1963.

cows',

Architerntural

Review,

Oct.

1964

and others',

the

Spectator,

Tate',

'Art',

15 June

1956.

The nationalisation

of

Spectator,

1,1orphet,

'Notes

Richard

Bernard

Cohen:

William

Turnbull

Mynihan,

Mullen,

Tate

and paintinq,

London,

1972.

Gallery,

1973. interviewed

Goldstream

William

Jackson

Pollock,

eds.,

British

sculpture

in

the

One,

the

modern movement

N., Gallery,

Niclel

1965.

Henderson,

Norwich

An American

Saga,

Barrie

&

'The in

the

of

Read,

Unit

and sculpture, modern

M.,

Cassell, Studio,

artist',

In

1934. Dec.

1932,

ed.,

Ben Nicholson,

H.,

ed.,

Unit

One: the mode-m movement

Eriglish

architecture,

'Notes

on abstract

Studio

International

special,

1969.

'More

or

less

abstract

art:

about

century,

Studio

1969.

special, in

ed.,

painting

de Sausmarez,

Inte-mational. 'Statement'

H.,

Read,

aims

20th

1981.

architecture,

reprinted

Henderson',

Spring

1990.

Art

B.,

Lausanne,

by

G. W.,

'Statement',

Nicholson,

1970.

1982.

and Smith,

English

1969.

1959-71,

and Literature,

Abore,

Nigel

Ltd.

P.,

and drawings

Henry

ed.,

round

Whitechapel Nash,

D.,

Lund Hurrphries, Gallery,

1977.

Hamilton,

'A journey

S. & Serota,

Nairne,

Sylvester,

'A nonconformist,

of Art,

Jenkins

in

Tate

sculpture

Hamish

culture,

Art

S.,

Naifen,

1953.

Moynihan',

C.,

School

1953.

21 May 1954.

Hamilton,

Rodirigo,

Rodrigo

20 March

1921-48,

paintings

6 Feb.

Spectator,

on my sculpture',

and drawinqs

R.,

Architewtural

Architectural

Spectator,

sculpture

Gallery',

ICA',

'Two-dimensional',

H.,

ICA,

8,1961.

Mtif,

'Abstracts

at

J.,

the

at

New London

the

Autumn 1956.

Ark,

1961.

Nov.

Review,

ýbore,

The Listener,

open air',

May 1956.

Review,

painting,

Minihan,

the

1948.

Architectural

'Isis

in

sculpture

paintinq art',

in

and sculpture, de Sausmarez,

a reply

Cassell,

in

1934.

M.,

ed.,

Ben Nicholson,

to

Victor

Pasmorel,

London

229


Maqazine,

July

Nicholson,

Studio

Nicholson,

in de Sausmarez, M., ed., 1969. special,

1961, reprinted International 'The Institute

Benedict,

of Contemporary

Arts',

Ben New Statesman,

23 Dec. 1950. 'Introduction', 'Looking Nicholson, Norwich

forward',

School of Art,

P. & Thaw, E., 1930-47,

paintings O'Neill,

J. P.,

1982.

Henderson,

Jackson Pollock,

Yale,

Barnett

34,1982.

Artscribe,

Nigel

1952.

11 Oct.

New Statesman,

'Roger Hilton',

D.,

O'Connor,

ICA, 1950.

London-Paris,

a catalogue

Vol.

raisonn6,

1,

1978. writings

and interviews,

and Artists,

March

1974.

Tate

Gallery

Newnun selected

Alred.

1990.

A. Kncpt. Packer,

W.,

'Radical

Painter,

C.,

Notes

and Elegant', on Frost's

Art

paintings,

unpub.

ms.,

Archive.

Pallant

House, Adrian

'A note on abstract 1948.

Pasmore, V., Gallery, 'The artist

1951-9 and recent

Heath, paintings

Art

speaks',

in England,

painting

'Abstract,

concrete and subjective art', in Alloway, L., Nine abstract

'Connections Brussels,

between painting,

letter

1981.

Pasmore, Reffern

24 Feb. 1951.

News & Review,

'Abstract Statement

Victor

painting',

works,

13 Sep. 1951.

to The Listener, Broadsheet artists,

sculpture

2, June 1952. 1954.

Tiranti,

Zodiac,

and architecture',

1,1957.

'Construction',

New departures,

1,1959.

'New foundations

in art

- the developing

News & Review,

25 April

teaching

Art

process',

1959.

'What is abstract Sunday Vn7es Maqazine, 5 Feb. 1961. art' 'Looking into things with a fresh eye', Sunday Telegraph, 31 Dec. 1961. 'The artist

on his work',

Christian

Science Abnitor,

Boston,

14

Dec. 1965. Pearson,

N.,

The state 'The colour

Plumb, J., S.,

Abstract

University

Press,

Polcari, Poggioli,

R.,

and the visual

problem, ' Gazette, Expressionim,

1968.

Ragon, M.,

'Lyrical

Paintinq

since

Press,

1982.

No. 2,1961.

and the modern experience,

Cambridge

1991.

The theory

Harvard,

Open University

arts,

of the avant-garde,

abstraction

trans.

from explosion

Fitzgeraid,

to inflation',

G.,

Abstract

1945, Thames & Hudson, 1971.

230


Ramsden,

'Barbara

E.,

Hepworth',

'Ben Nicholson,

constructivist',

'The

of Barbara

sculpture

'They put

Rawstorne,

P.

Sept.

1960.

RBA Gallery, Read, Art

now,

ed.,

Unit

Mýorel,

Hepworth',

June

130,633,

Polemic,

5,

1943. Dec.

1945.

Sep/Oct

1946

lVews Chronicle,

on canvas,, in

Situation

9

1960. 22 April

The Listener,

One: the modern

1931.

In Ehqýish

movement

recent

work',

Axis,

2, April

supplement',

Left

Review,

July

'Ben Nicholson's

development

arcliftecture,

1934.

Cassell,

and sculpture,

'Surrealism

42,

1933.

Faber,

paintinq

'The

for

VII,

Studio,

human emotions

catalogue 'Henry

H.,

Horizon,

of Ben Nicholson',

1935.

1936

London

March

11,1

Bulletin,

1939. 1944.

Paul

Kash,

Penguin,

'Art

in

'The

Institute

of

Contenporary

Arts',

letter

to

7he Listener,

10 July

Institute

of

Conteaporary

Arts',

letter

to

The Listener,

28 Aug

ed.,

Ben Nicholson,

paintinqs,

Vol.

1,1948.

Paris

1945.

16 Aug.

The Listener,

now',

1947. 'The 1947.

'Introduction', 'Realism in

40 years

and abstraction

The philosophy

Conteaporazy Barbara

British

ICA,

in modern

art',

Eidds,

I Quardnn,

1,1956.

abstract

painting,

"Recent

tendencies

in

'A nest

of

gentle

artists',

Apollo,

history

of modem

sculpture,

A concise

The philosophy Renzy Noore, Redfern

art,

Faber,

Thames & Hudson,

1965.

Victor

Pasmore,

1948.

tachiste,

abstract,

of modern

Gallery,

AL-tavisual, Reichardt,

J.,

Victor

IMdern

art

in

Inodon,

I Apollo,

'Richard

Smith,

' Arts

Review,

Caro

Pasmore,

and Environmental

Lund Humphries,

'

Canadian

1952.

Art,

Aug.

Thames & Hudson,

1964.

Sep.

1958.

1962.

1964.

1957. 1962.

Methuen,

Sculptor,

reprinted

1951.

and drawings,

carvings

1,1950,

1964.

Faber,

Penquin,

art,

necessity,

1948.

art,

art,

Lund Humphries,

reliefs,

of modern

of modem

Hepworth.

'An inner

drawings,

Feb. Oct.

1962.

1962.

' Architectual

Design,

Oct.

1963.

231


Reinhardt,

J.,

London:

T. del,

'Ginpel

Fils',

Street',

Art

The New Scene,

Walker

Art

Center,

minneapolis

News & Review,

4 April

1953.

1965. Renzio,

122 Fitzroy Pasmore,

Paintings

Richardson,

Whitechapel A.,

ICA,

1954.

Cohen Paintings

1960-65,

1965.

London,

22 European

painters

1-bMA,

and sculptors,

1955.

New York, Robertson,

I Harold

ATewdecade:

ed.,

1944-54,

and constructions

Gallery,

Art

30 May 1953.

News & Review,

"Introduction,

J.,

Ritchie,

Art

'Cecil

B.,

Collins

and Terry

Frost',

Art

News & Review,

1960-67,

Whitechapel

Art

Gallery,

Secker

& Warburg,

1960.

action

painters,

18

1956.

Feb.

John Hoyland:

paintings

London,

1967. Roditi,

E.,

Dialogues

Rosenberg,

on art,

"The American

H.,

The tradition

of

the

The anxious

object,

The de-definition Ross,

A.,

new, Horizon

Press,

Horizon

Press,

1965.

Horizon

Press,

of

The Forties,

'Some questions

art,

Weidenfeld to Victor

I Art

News,

December

1952.

1959.

New York,

1972

and Nicholson,

1950. 5,3,

Pasmorel,

London

Idagazine,

Expressionism:

creators

and critics,

Phaidon,

1962.

June

1965. Ross,

Clifford,

Abram,

Abstract

J., day,

Brave Rouve,

British

art

hideous

'Modern,

1966.

Hamish Hamilton,

forms',

more modern,

1900,

since

night,

'Regirrented

P.,

N.

1990.

New York,

Rothenstein,

Harry

Art

22 Jan.

News & Review, Art

most modern',

1955.

News and Review,

April

27,

1957. Royal

Academy,

Weidenfeld Rubin,

W.,

Rodrigo

Mjm1han,

a retrospective

1978 with

exhibition,

& Nicholson.

Anthony

Rumney, Ralph

Caro,

letter

to

The M.1seum of Modern Smith

Denny,

Art,

and Coleman,

New York, March

1959,

1975. Typescript,

Robyn Denny Archive. Russell

Taylor,

Russell,

J.,

J.,

Anger

From Sicke-rt

Huffphries,

1948.

'Yankee

doodles',

The Sunday

and after, to

1948:

The Sunday

Times,

8 March

'Portrait

of

a painter',

William

Scott,

Hanover

Penguin,

1963.

the

achievement

of

Times,

8 January

1956.

the

CAS, Lund

1959. Art

Gallery,

in America,

New York,

17 Mzy - 17 June

April,

1960.

1961.

232


Sunday Times, 15 Oct. 'England:

of being

the advantage

'10th

I Art

in America,

in America,

Feb. 1964.

thirty,

and the Thames, ' Art

street 'London/NYC:

In America,

I Art

the 2-way traffic,

Dec. 1963.

1965.

April

Art News, Summer 1965. and ideas', ' Art five young British the sin-plifiers: painters, Sep. 1967.

'Harold

Cohen: objects

'London: America,

drawings,

Ben Nicholson,

ed.,

1961.

paintinqs,

in

1911-68,

andreliefs

Thames

& Hudson, 1969. Butter,

F.,

Som conteaporary

Sandler,

I.,

The triuqph

Expressionism,

Seitz,

Press, Shapiro,

Studio

in New cLecade exhibition,

W., Abstract

Expressionist

of Abstract

1970.

New York,

Saumarez, M. de, ed., Ben Nicholson, Scott, William, Statement, 1947. Statement

a history

of American painting,

Praeger,

1922.

Leonard Parsons,

artists,

1969.

-International

special,

in America,

Yale University

1955.

Painting

1983. David and Shapiro,

Cecile,

Abstract

Cambridge University

Press,

-recordings, Sharkey, J., unpub. Shone, R.,

History

The century

Expressionism,

a critical

1990.

of the ICA, 1979, ICA Archive. 1900, Oxford,

of change: British

painting

1,bynihan',

Moyn±ban, Thames and Hudson,

since

1977. 'The art

of Rodrigo

Rodrigo

London, 1988. Simon, Sidney,

'A review

'From England's

of London:

The New Scene', bowers:

green and pleasant

I Art News, April 1965. exhibition, Sked, A. & Cook, C., Post-war Britain,

Art

younger

British

history,

a political

1965.

News, April artists Penguin,

1979. Snow, C.,

The two cultures,

Rede lecture,

Cambridge University

Press,

1959. Spalding,

J.,

SPender,

S. 'American

The forgotten

Fifties,

Sheffield

City

Galleries,

Art

movement and English

abstraction,

image, ' Gazette,

No. 1,1961.

1984.

' The Listener,

22

Sep. 1960. Stroud,

P.,

'The tensile

Sutton,

D.,

'The challenge

'Preface', Sutton,

K.,

Metavisual, 'William

Sweeney, J. J.,

'Art

of American art', tachiste,

Scott', chronicle,

Cimaise,

Horizon,

abstract,

Redfern

118, Oct.

1949.

Gallery,

1957.

Jan/Feb 1963.

' Partisan

Review,

Spring

1945.

233


Sylvester,

William

D.

'Ben Nicholson', 'Mr.

Art

Sylvester

Pasmorel,

'Freud

and Pasmorel,

'Round

the

1948.

News & Review,

21 Oct.

1950.

25 Nov.

1950

The Nation,

Britain

London

Council,

British

Today,

24 July

The Listener,

galleries',

Dec.

1950.

8 May 1952.

The Listener,

unknown political

19 March

The Listener,

prisoner',

1952.

'Round the

London

galleries',

The Listener,

24 Sep.

1953.

'Round

the

London

galleries',

The Listener,

22 April

1954.

'Young

English

'Round

the

British

abstract

'Round

the

'Selected

London

london

'Ten

New Statesman,

' New Statesman,

Henry

of

Moorel,

New Statesman,

20 Oct.

Drawing

PaIntinq,

Symons,

towards

J.,

Mde-m

Faber,

States,

London

jubilee

Group

Ben Nicholson,

Biennial

report

and catalogue

Kenneth

Martin,

1975.

drawings

paintings,

of

and gouaches

Smith

Catalogue

of

Nicholes

de Sta6l,

Barbara

Hepwo-rth, a guide

Miry Martin,

1972-4.

acquisitions,

Seven Exhibitions the

Tate

Gallery

1961-75,1975 collections,

1979.

1981.

to the Tate Gallery

collections,

1982.

1984.

1939-64,1985. 'Realism

'Spectacular

Spectator,

and abstraction',

variety',

Spectator,

1956.

'A good start',

Spectator,

5 Oct.

1956.

'The paintings

of William

Scott',

Arts,

'Art

1972.

1975.

Richard

B.,

1938-711

1914-64,1964.

1971.

Scott,

Taylor,

1975.

1969.

William

St Ives

ed.,

rev.

1956.

exhibition

Paolozzi,

Nash,

1960.

1959

Eduardo

Paul

3 Dec.

a dream revolved,

United

Paintings,

1960.

1961.

in

New American

10 Sept.

Council,

Arts

1955.

the

21 May 1960.

I)k--w Statesman,

Ben Nicholson, art

1958.

1961.

The Thirties,

Gallery,

1957. 26 June

The Listener,

galleries',

exhibitions',

years

21 Dec.

New Statesman,

art,

1957.

7 Feb.

The Listener,

galleries',

1953.

1956.

12 Jan.

The Listener,

painting',

'A new orthodoxy,

Tate

Fils,

replies',

'Victor

'The

Ginpel

Gear,

- anti-art',

The Listener,

19 Aug. 1955.

Nov 1956.

12 Nov. 1959.

234


Brandon,

Taylor,

Patrick

'Abstract Art

Heron',

the case of

News Bulletin,

1958-1959.

Mar 1980.

History,

Supplement,

6 Nov. 1959.

Information

Service

The Times Literary The United

States

Thistlewood, Herbert

D., A continuinq Read, fonnlessness

Routledge

& Kegan Paul,

Art

process, ICA, 1981. and form, introduction critical

Press and Tate Gallery

University

to his

aesthetics,

1984.

Mcpressionism,

American Abstract Liverpool

in England:

painting

colour

Thompson, D. 'Introduction',

forum series,

Vol.

Liverpool,

1993. Art

Gallery,

International,

June

Vauqhan, Whitechapel

Keith

1,

1962. 'Venice

five',

the British

Biennial:

Studio

1966. 'Reflections

on the Biennale Aspects

R.,

Courtauld

Report,

'Images without

in Enqland

of abstract: painting 1977. Institute,

'The joining

W.,

Turnbull,

Aug. 1966.

International,

London, 1971.

Robyn Denny, Penguin, Tillotson,

Studio

III,

degel,

Terry

University

of Reading,

University

of Texas at Austin

No. 1,1963.

Arts,

Frost,

unpub. MA

No. 1,1961.

Gazette,

temples 1, Living

1947-56,

in the 1980s, 1986.

paintinq

Ymseum of Art,

by Patrick

Paintinqs

Heron

1965-1977,1977. D.,

Val Baker,

Britain's

Waddington Galleries, Wall,

M.,

Irwin

colony by the sea, George Ronald, 1959. Four ndddle-qene-ration painters, art

States

The United

1954, Campridge University White,

The British

A.,

Press,

1991. 25 years,

the first

Council,

F-rance 1945-

1934-1959,

British

1965.

Council,

Art

Whitechapel Patrick

Gallery,

Hercn,

International,

1964.

1964: the new generation,

1982.

'John Plumb: improvisation

F.,

Whitford,

and the making of postwar

1959.

and discipline,

' Studio

Aug. 1966.

'Paintings

of William

'Paolozzi

and the Independent

' Studio

Turnbull,

Group',

International,

Eduardo Paolozzi,

April

1967.

Tate Gallery,

1971. Whitham, G., its

The Independent

oriclins,

University 'Chronology', Aesthetics

developnient of Kent,

of Conteaporary

and influences

unpub. PhD thesis,

1951-61,

1986.

The Independent of Plenty,

Arts:

Groqp at the Institute

M

GroLp - postwar

Press,

Britain

and the

1990.

235


I.William

Turrbull',

aesthetics Willatt,

H.,

'Editorial', Wood, P.,

ed.,

& Harrison, ideas,

Yhe independent =

of plenty, The first

Press,

twent: y-five

Abdern

Painters,

Mdernism

in

C.,

Blackwell,

Art

in

oxford,

and the

Britain

1990. years,

Arts

1971.

Council,

1989.

Dispute, theoty

Group: postwar

Yale

1900-1990:

University

1993.

Press,

an anthology

of

changing

1992.

236


Turn static files into dynamic content formats.

Create a flipbook
The British Response to Abstract Expressionism of the USA c. 1950-1963 by Ben Uri Research Unit - Issuu